Mfcx45(

/S97

THE
DOUBLE TEXT
OF
JEREMIAH

ffiamfiriBjiE :
PRINTED BY J. & C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

THE
DOUBLE TEXT

OF

JEREMIAH
(MASSORETIC AND ALEXANDRIAN)
COMPARED

TOGETHER WITH AN APPENDIX
ON THE OLD LATIN EVIDENCE

A. W. STREANE, D.D.
FELLOW AND DIVINITY AND HEBREW LECTURER OF
CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
AND FORMERLY TYRWHITT'S HEBREW SCHOLAR.

CAMBRIDGE
DEIGHTON BELL AND CO.
LONDON GEORGE BELL AND SONS
1896

"Those who believe the study of the Scriptures to be alike
their duty and their privilege, will surely grudge no pains when
called upon to separate the pure gold of God's word from the dross
which has mingled with it through the accretions of so many
centuries.'' »
Scrivener, Introduction to the Criticism of the Text
of the New Testament.

PREFACE.
1\ /T Y object in the following pages has been to
-LVA make some contribution towards an exami
nation of the text in one of the most interesting
of the prophetical books. A large part of my aim
is indeed accomplished if I have succeeded in
marshalling some of the evidence in a way that
may assist the labours of other workers in the same
field. I have not sought to discuss, or even enumerate,
exhaustively the variations between the M.T. and
the LXX. I therefore from time to time omit to
notice such small variants as the occurrence, un
represented in the Greek, of Hir?* DM, iTl-liT J7t2f
and the like, unless there be some local reason for
drawing attention to them, e.g. if a passage is
characterised by many such accretions — a word
which, as it will be seen, I consider to represent,
speaking generally, their nature. On the other
hand accretions in the Greek, as rarer, are carefully
noticed.

VI PREFACE.
In chap. xi. and onwards I omit the letters
prefixed in the previous chapters to most of the
notes, and explained in the Introductory chapter
(pp. 13-15, 18-22). I have assumed that the use
of these letters in the earlier part of the notes is
sufficient to convey information as to the propor
tions assumed by the different kinds of variation
which may be observed in a comparison of the
Hebrew and Greek Texts.
In consequence of an interval which unavoidably
occurred between the printing off of my notes on
the first ten chapters of the prophet and that of
the remainder, three recently published critical
works came into my hands too late to be consulted
in the former part of the book, viz. the Commen
taries of Giesebrecht (Gi.)1 and of Cornill (Cor.)2
and the annotations on O. T. passages by Perles3.
As will be seen in consulting my notes on chaps.
xi.-lii., I have there made repeated reference to
both Giesebrecht and Cornill, often disagreeing with
their views. As regards the earlier portion of these
1 Das Buch Ieremia ubersetzt und erklart, von D. Friedrich
Giesebrecht, being part of the Handkommentar zum A. T. Gottin
gen, 1894.
2 The Book of the Prophet Jeremiah. Critical edition of the Heb.
Text arranged in chron. order, with notes, by C. H. Cornill (Eng.
tr. by C. Johnston), in the Critical Edition of the Sacred Books of
the 0. T, printed in colours, ed. Paul Haupt, Leipzig, Baltimore
London, 1895.
3 See p. 150.

PREFACE. Vil
notes (chaps, i.-x.), I would point out two passages,
where Giesebrecht appears to have hit upon the
right emendation :
{a) In vi. 6 p*lSPl "V5J ^H is an ingenious and
very possible conjecture. He compares Nah. iii. i.
(d) In viii. 1 8 read W?:__) = W?_t Pl_3.
In v. 28 Cornill's account (p. 47) of !fl_19 (to
be "emended to V_iy, in accordance with Deut.
xxxii. 15") is probably the right one.
In iii. 1 I accept Perles' (p. 48) emendation of
ibsS to ""ibX ^h (out of IfcK '<?).
At a time when increased recognition has begun
to be accorded to the importance of Versions,
it is hoped that the Appendix on the Old Latin
evidence to the text of Jeremiah may be of some
interest and utility.
In a work containing such multifarious detail,
I cannot hope that no errors remain undetected.
I have used my best endeavours to secure accuracy,
and take this opportunity of expressing my ac
knowledgment of the great help afforded me from
the care and skill displayed by the printers and
readers of the University Press.

CORRIGENDA.
P. 35, 1. 24 for "all" read both.
P- 38, 1. 15 for rW3 readW^.
P. 39, 1. 13/0?- (iv. 31,) viii. 2, 20, x. 4 razo" (comp. iv. 31,
viii. 2, ix. 4,) viii. 20.
The passages within the parenthesis, although not cases of
transposition for the sake of sound, furnish us with parallel pheno
mena. See also p. 19.
P. 45, 11. 13, 14 for "superavi" read Desperavi.
P. 60, 1. 12 after "verb" insert would give nS"!K,
P. 1% 1. 19 dele "In 1. ...TrapaXvff^ffovTai.."
P. 77, 1. 3 dele XII.
P. 85, 11. 23, 24 _¦?& "SH. and St Jer....O'."
P. 117, 11. 15, 16 for "they seem...(d0_!'io-j_{$i') " read It is
quite possible that it was absent from their Heb. text.
P. 150, 1. 13 for "may" read might.
P. 150, 1. 14 for " note " read note and App. ad loc.
P. 152, 1. 10 insert (before 0)12) t'lpP.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.
To students of the Old Testament the phe
nomena presented by the earliest Greek version as
compared with the Massoretic text, have always
presented features of attraction. It needs but
a slight amount of study of the Septuagint to
perceive how very various were the qualifications
and character as translators1 of those who had
charge of the work. The general closeness of
rendering which belongs, for example, to the
greater part of the Greek Pentateuch stands in
sharp contrast with the amount of blundering and
inaccuracy found in Isaiah or in the Minor
Prophets. In the Book of Jeremiah the interest evoked
by a comparison of the two texts has long been
recognised as of a special type2, the nearest
Biblical approximation to which is supplied by
the double text of Tobit or of Judith.
1 Even in this Book alone inconsistencies of rendering (see e.g.
critical notes on ii. 6, Kal anapirtf, iii. 13, KaTaKitpievow, vi. 23,
$t-f}ivT)v) point to the employment of more than one translator.
3 Origen in Ep. ad Afric. (Migne, Patrol. Gr. xi. Paris, 1857,
p. 56) and St Jerome in the Prologue to his Comm. on Jer. (Migne,
Patrol. 24 Paris, 1845, p. 680) refer to the variations.
S. I

2 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
In the Critical Notes, which form the body of
the present work, I have sought to examine the
variations between the two texts. Accordingly I
have in the first place taken chapters i-x, and
aim here (see p. 17) at " a tolerably minute
examination" in order to classify as accurately
as possible the causes of the variants. In the
later chapters on the other hand I have been
content with somewhat less minuteness of detail.
In them accordingly the letters prefixed (see pp.
17 ff.) to most of the notes in the earlier chapters
are omitted. But nowhere have I consciously
passed over a deviation of text which presented
any feature of interest.
In the Appendix I have arranged, in as succinct
a form as seemed attainable, Old Latin authorities
(MSS. or patristic quotations). The importance
of this branch of evidence is, I think, undoubted.
The clearly accidental character e.g. of Codex B's
omission of <=« fir/rpa<; in i. 5 (see p. 28) is borne out
by overwhelming O. L. testimony.
We may conveniently arrange the divergences
between the two texts of this prophet under three
headings :
1. There is a difference in the position (and in
the order of sequence) of the prophecies uttered
against foreign nations. In the Hebrew text these
stand near the end of the Book, while in the lxx.
they follow upon chap. xxv. 13, and are differently
arranged among themselves.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 3
2. Besides some passages of considerable
length (the longest are chaps, xxix. 16-20, xxxiii.
14-261, xxxix. 4-13, Iii. 28-30), there are a very
large number of shorter expressions which are
found in the Hebrew only. It will be convenient in
practice to call these omissions, provided that the
word be not understood to imply anything more
than that they are absent from the LXX.'s text.
3. There are an immense number of other
divergences between the two texts, viz. additions,
transpositions, and substitutions of very various
kinds, these last suggesting Hebrew, in some cases
more or less resembling, in others quite unlike, the
Massoretic Text.
Referring for the first of these three divisions to
the discussion in the Critical Notes in loco, we
proceed to deal with the others, so far as they
concern chapters i-x, separately and in minute
detail. A. " Omissions"
These (in common with other variations) have
been ascribed to carelessness on the part of copyists
(St Jerome), or to their ignorance (Hitzig, Umbreit),
or to haste in their transcription of the LXX.'s
Hebrew original (so Dean Payne Smith in Speaker's
1 A Messianic passage. We may note that, as the Apocrypha
indicates, the Alexandrian Jews do not seem to have been at all as
much influenced as their brethren of Palestine by the hope of a
personal Deliverer. I — 2

4 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
Comm. Introd. to J., Vol. v. pp. 324 f.) ; or on the
other hand to the translators' design, this last view
finding numerous defenders (Naegelsbach, Keil,
etc.)1. The first two hypotheses have few, if any,
supporters. Of the third I cannot but feel on a
careful examination of the subject, that even were
it admissible as an explanation ofthe "omissions,"
it would fail to explain the numerous other
divergences. But neither is the view which attri
butes the variations to design on the part of the
translators, by any means a satisfactory account of
the case. For if we choose any passage of at least
eight or ten verses in length, and compare closely
the two texts, we shall, I think, be persuaded that
the aim of the translators was on the whole to give
a faithful and close rendering of the Hebrew before
them, their literal reproduction of the original
often amounting to a fault. Honesty and straight
forwardness are stamped upon their work. Their
general accuracy, unless when special reasons
intervened which induced them to depart from it,
although it is not of course to be judged from a
nineteenth century standpoint, is in fact such that
we become more and more convinced that in the
case of that class of variations of which we are
now treating, they must in the great majority
of cases have been justified by the Hebrew text
1 For a fuller statement see Prof. G. C. Workman (= Wo. in the
Critical Notes), The Text of Jeremiah, Edinburgh, 1889, pp.6  io.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 5
which they had before them. Their evident desire
was to solve, not to shirk, difficulties. Those
difficulties necessarily confronted them. For He
brew had ceased to be a living language, and
much was only known to them by tradition1.
Accordingly when under these circumstances there
came a rare or difficult word to be dealt with2, we
look with interest for their treatment of it. The
two methods, to which, as we can clearly see, they
ordinarily had resort, were (a) conjecture3 (some
times by the help of a cognate language or
dialect4), and {b) transliteration5. When a trans
lator deals in the main with difficulties thus, it is
impossible to suppose that his reason for omitting
whole passages is because it appeared to him that
they were difficult or might easily be dispensed with6.
1 Passages in these chapters, which seem to throw some light on
the amount of grammatical knowledge possessed by the translators
are ii. 6, r7 [Gk. 16], 20; vi. 16, 18; vii. 28, 32.
2 But when the difficulty lay in the construction, there is at least
one instance in these chapters where they seem to have been not
unwilling to cut the knot by omission (iii. 1, "iDtO ; comp. x. 13).
* Probably a certain amount of lucky guess-work is latent in
their translation.
4 e.g. iii. 5.
5 e.g. viii. 7.
8 See A. Scholz, Der Masoretische Text u. die lxx- Uebersetzung
des Buches J., Ratisbon, 1875, pp. 22 — 25. Elsewhere (p. 105)
in that work he adduces in support of the same view an argu
ment, which is less convincing, viz. that, inasmuch as in the
time of the LXX. translators Hebrew had ceased to be a living
language, acquaintance with the Hebrew law of parallelism must
also have died out. If then, he argues, the lxx. had abridged the

6 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
Again, we find frequent "omissions" of simple
Hebrew words, such as must have been well known
to the translators. It is hard to suppose that men
who at any rate on the whole rendered with such
an amount of literal accuracy would have arbitrarily
omitted easy and appropriate words or sentences.
Hence we are led to the conclusion that these
were absent from the text with which they had to
deal1. But perhaps the strongest argument of all for
the superiority of the text represented by the LXX.
consists in the general character of many of their
"omissions."2 Hebrew text, they must have spoilt the parallelisms ; whereas we
find that they have not done so, and that in fact the Alexandrian
text has sometimes the advantage in this respect. But surely, it
may be replied, for the Jew this idiom did not cease with the
familiar use of his national speech. The Apocryphal Books, e.g.
Wisdom, abound in it. Moreover we may observe that idioms and
other forms of speech survive even with those who have wholly lost
their hold upon that which was the mother tongue of previous
generations. Such expressions as "he did it, and he drunk" (i.e.
while he was drunk), in common use among the less educated
(English speaking) classes in Ireland, are a literal rendering into
English of an Irish idiom. See Dr Douglas Hyde's Irish Folk
Tales (' Beside the Fire'), London, 1890, p. xlix. The same writer
gives as another illustration the phrase " to let on," meaning, to
pretend. 1 See Scholz, p. 17.
2 I have considered it sufficient for the present purpose, if the
"omission'- were attested by the Vatican MS. (B), as probably
representing the original LXX. more closely than any other individual
MS. Chap. i. 17 (om. a) is however almost the only case in these
chapters, where that MS. stands unsupported.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 7
And here we may distinguish
(«) Short expressions indicating that tendency
to explanation or needless amplification so strongly
marked in later Jewish (Palestinian or other) litera
ture1, e.g. the words "Jeremiah," and "I see" in
chap. i. 11 (comp. 13), and also such short epithets
as " king of Babylon," " king of Judah," etc. Some
placed in this class may well have been marginal
glosses, e.g. v. 28 bis, or an accidental repetition,
e.g. viii. 3 (D-nKBon), x. 25 ortaxi) ;
(b) Longer "omissions," viz. chaps, x. 6 — 8, 10,
where the logical connexion of the Greek version
is decidedly to be preferred to the unnatural ar
rangement of the Hebrew text2 ;
(c) Passages or expressions which are found
elsewhere in this or other Books in both texts, e.g.
viii. iob — 12 (cp. vi. 13 — 15).
The manner in which this class of variants may
have arisen will better appear, if we glance at the
position occupied by the Jews resident in Egypt,
and, in particular, in Alexandria.
1 Neh. chap. ix. on the one hand, and the Epistle of Jeremiah
( = Baruch vi.), "certainly of Greek origin" (Schurer, The Jewish
People in the Time of Jesus Christ, Div. ii. Vol. iii. Edinb. 1885,
p. 195), on the other supply us with abundant illustration.
2 See Workman, p. 126, and, for exhibition of the two texts of
chap. x. 2 — 16 in parallel columns, Scholz, p. 60 ff. So for con
venient comparison of the M.T. and lxx. in xxvii. 5 — 22 see W.
Robertson Smith's O.T. in the Jewish Church, 2nd ed., London
and Edinburgh, 1892, p. 104, or (for vv. 16 — 22) Scholz, pp. 62 ff.
On xxix. 16 — 20 see Scholz, p. 165.

8 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
As early as B.C. 650 Psammetichus I. is said to
have employed Jewish mercenaries in his war
against Ethiopia1. There was also at an early
period a strong Greek element in Egypt. We find
Jer. (xlvi. 21) referring under the appellation of
"fatted bullocks" to the "hired men," viz. Ionian
and Carian soldiers, who according to Herodotus
(ii. 163) were 30,000 in number, and lived in a
fertile district on the Pelusiac branch of the Nile.
After the overthrow of Egypt by Alexander and
under the rule of the Ptolemies Greek influence
and the Greek language became thoroughly estab
lished in Egypt ; so that among the Jewish part of
the population Hebrew as a living tongue dis
appeared, and was only retained for religious
purposes, except so far as it was studied by the
few from patriotic or literary motives.
It is clear that such of the sacred Books as
depended for their preservation and study upon
the devotion or literary interest of individuals only,
would be liable to a far larger amount of alteration,
intentional and otherwise, than those which, through
their use in public worship, secured a larger amount
of attention, and consequently, comparatively
speaking, more of verbal accuracy in their trans-
1 Schurer, Div. ii. Vol. ii. p. 227, quotes to this effect Aristeas
in his Epist. ed. M. Schmidt, in Merx's Archiv fiir wissenschaft.
Erforschung des A.T. Halle, 1870, Vol. i. pp. 253 ff. Aristeas
was a court official of Ptolemy II. (Philadelphus, B.C. 285—247).
His celebrated letter may also be found in Hody, De Bibl. Tcxtibus
orig. Oxford, 1705, pp. i — xxxvi.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 9
mission1. At first after the Return it would appear
that the Torah alone had this ' fence ' round it,
and it is not quite clear at what time, and owing
to what causes, the custom of reading a lesson from
' the prophets ' took its rise. But whether this use
sprung from Antiochus's prohibition of the reading
ofthe Law2, or from the protest on the part of the
orthodox against the Samaritans3, who rejected
the remainder of the Old Testament, we can easily
see that between Jeremiah's own day, and such a
date as accords with either of the reasons we have
just mentioned4, there had elapsed quite enough
time to account for the introduction of additions
(some of them probably, to begin with, in the form
of marginal glosses or comments) to the original
text of the prophet, additions which, as we shall
presently note, on the whole indicate an early
date by being couched in good Biblical Hebrew.
1 Scholz strangely enough takes the opposite view (p. 226),
considering that their use in the synagogue would directly induce
additions to the text.
2 So Vitringa, De Symb. Vet. pp. 1008 ff. Elias Levita (end of
the 15th century) there quoted, seems the earliest to maintain this
opinion. 3 See Fiirst, Der Canon des A.T. Leipzig, 1868, p. 51.
There is no real authority for including, as he does, the Sadducees.
The commencement of the Samaritans' formal schism may be
placed in the time of Nehemiah (Neh. xiii. 28).
1 See also Dr Ryle's conjecture as to the possible influence of
Hellenic culture (The Canon ofthe O. T., Macmillan, 1892, p. 108)
where he also quotes Prof. Cheyne's suggestion ( The Origin ofthe
Psalter, London, 1891, p. 363), viz. "something like a. reaction
against the spirit of Ezra."

IO THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
So far as we are warranted in forming an
opinion from the very slender evidence in our
possession, the reading of the later Books was not
introduced into the public worship of the Egyptian
Jews by any means so early as in Palestine1. The
decree of Antiochus would not be likely to have
any direct operation on this branch of the nation.
It is true on the other hand that there were
Samaritans living in Egypt, and that in the course
ofthe reign of Ptolemy Philometor (B.C. 181 — 146)
the dispute as to the rival claims of Jerusalem and
Gerizim was brought before the king's tribunal
(Jos. Ant. xiii. 3. 4). But they do not seem to
have entered Egypt earlier than the time of
Ptolemy I. (Lagi, B.C. c. 323 — 285)2.
If then we are to suppose that the public reading
of 'the prophets' (and consequent tendency towards
the fixing of their text) in Palestine was a thing
which long preceded their introduction into the
Alexandrian worship8, we may ask how it is that
we do not find the state of the case with regard to
1 We may observe that the Book of Wisdom comments on the
Mosaic history but on none other ; also that Philo's quotations from
Books other than the Mosaic are comparatively few.
2 See Jos. Ant. xii. 1. 1. iroKKoiis alxfuiXiirovs Xa/3oip _7r<K ..rrjs
2ap.apdTt.dos . . .KarQiaoev , airavras e's Atywrrov dyayutv.
3 Philo gives three brief accounts of public worship in the
synagogue (quoted by Schurer, Div. ii. Vol. ii. p. 76), in only one
of which (Fragm. apud Euseb. Praep. Evang. viii. 7, 12  13, ed.
Gaisf., from the first Book of the Hypolhetua) he speaks, and even
there somewhat vaguely (tux vbp.wv anpoaaBai), of the reading of the
Scriptures.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. II
" omissions " in the LXX., or, as we may now venture
to call them, additions in the Massoretic text of
Jeremiah, exactly the reverse of that which actually
presents itself? How is it that these are many,
while the cases where we find words or passages
in the LXX. unrepresented in the M.T. are com
paratively few ?
The answer is a simple one. Hebrew, as we
have seen, soon ceased to be a living language
among the Egyptian Jews. Their brethren who
remained in Babylonian exile, as well as those who
returned, were but gradually losing their hold upon
the tongue of their forefathers. At Babylon they
doubtless lived to a large extent apart from, and
out of sympathy with, their conquerors, while at
Jerusalem the genius loci, if nothing else, would
naturally impel a considerable number to keep up
their study of the Hebrew text, and not satisfy
themselves with the Aramaic rendering of its
contents, which, although needful in Nehemiah's
time (Neh. viii. 8) for the mass of the people, is
shewn by a large part of the post-exilic Biblical
Hebrew literature not to have been required for
some time after the Return.
In Egypt the change would be much more
rapid. In the first place we find that a general
destruction " by the sword, by the famine, and by
the pestilence"1 was prophesied for those who fled
to Egypt on the overthrow of Jerusalem. It there-
1 Jer. xiii. 1 7 ff.

12 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
fore appears that until Ptolemy I. (Lagi) intro
duced from Palestine captives and a large number
of other settlers1, the number of Jews in Egypt
was inconsiderable.
Again, with those few, active pursuit of com
merce, not retrospection, the energy and excite
ment of city life, not resentment and regret, must
have been the prevalent characteristic, occupying,
as they did, those two out of the five quarters of
the city, which were close to the river2. Accordingly
the Hebrew text, at least that of ' the prophets,'
thus neglected, and soon to become unintelligible
to the vast majority, remained comparatively
free from the particular class of corruptions which
we are now considering3, while, even if the settlers,
who arrived in Ptolemy Lagi's time, brought
Hebrew MSS. of the sacred Books with them
(which may well be doubted), these would seem
to have had little, if any, influence upon the text
of the Prophet, as already existing in Egypt.
On the whole we may claim to have established
1 Jos. Ant. xii. I ff. So Schurer, as referred to on p. 8.
Aristeas 's words are, tous piv p.eTifK^ei>, ofls Si jixM-X-rife.
2 As early as the foundation of Alexandria rights of citizenship
were bestowed upon Jewish settlers. See Jos. Apion. ii. 4, Ant.
xix. 5. -i, referred to by Schurer, Div. ii. Vol. ii. p. 228. See him
also on pp. 244 If.
3 This seems a much more probable account than that of
Scholz, who, as I have said, ascribes (p. 226) the number of
additions found in the M.T. to the early use of it in Palestinian
worship.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 13
a good case against the M. T. in this respect ; if we
can shew, as the following list of " omissions " 1 to
be examined in the critical notes claims to do,
(a) that in very few cases, if any, are they neces
sary, (b) that in one or more cases they form a
disturbing element2.
Thus we may conclude that the "omissions"
to be observed in the LXX. of Jeremiah, speaking
generally, exist only in consequence of its nearer
approximation to the original form of the Hebrew
text ; or, to express it more briefly, that this class
of variants is, as a rule, recensional3.
" Omissions " 4 (called om. in the Critical Notes)
may be subdivided as follows :
1 See p. 3.
2 So nearly Scholz, p. 124. On p. 221 he compares the case of
the additions to Esther and Daniel. Had these additions been
composed earlier and written in Hebrew or Aramaic, they would
have obtained Jewish recognition as canonical, just as the insertions
in Jeremiah. An objection to the view which I am advocating
might be considered to lie in the fact that those passages in the M.T.
which have no counterpart in the lxx. are for the most part
written in pure Hebrew. But among Palestinian Rabbis we have
no reason to doubt that care would be taken to render the language
of any such additions as a rule strictly Biblical. Yet the word
nnN11 in chap. x. 7 has a late appearance, while the use of fND for
PS in the same verse (and perhaps in v. 6 also, lacking in the lxx.)
points in the same direction.
3 Examples on the other hand of probably non-recensional
variants of this kind, i.e. real omissions through accident or other
wise on the part of the I.xx., will be found in ii. 7, iii. 1 , iv. 11,
viii. 21, and more or less probable ones in i. 3, vii. 26, x. 13.
4 In these and the following tables cases plainly doubtful as to

14 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
a. Short expressions indicating a tendency to
explanation or amplification, or to accidental repe
tition. Some examples of this class may well have
arisen through marginal glosses.
i. 4, 10, u bis, 13, (17,) 18 ter. ii. 6, 9, 19, (21,)
(22,) 34. iii. 9, 10, 11, 17, 25. iv. (1,) (5,) (8,) 10,
*I2, 19, 23, 30. v. 14, 17, 20,(28 bis), vi. 6, 9, 11,
13 bis, (28,) 29. vii. 1, 3,4, 8,(10,) (11,) 13 bis, (i$,)
16, (20,) 21, *24, (27,) 28. viii. 3 ter, (5,) 8, (13,)
14 bis, 17. ix. 2, 5, 6, 14 bis, 16, 17, 2 1, (23). x. (3,)
5, 16 bis.
b. Longer "omissions."
x. 6 — 8, 10.
c. Passages or expressions which are found
elsewhere in this or other Books in both texts.
i. 15. ii. 1 — 2, 17. iii. *y, 8, 10. v. 19. vii.
2 bis, 28. viii. iob — 12. ix. 8, 9 bis, 12, 16
(x. 19).
class are placed within parentheses. An asterisk denotes some
special feature of interest brought out in the critical notes. The
numbering in all cases is that of the M.T. From viii. 23 to ix. 25
(inclusive) the numbering of O' differs by one from that of the Heb.
Scholz's list (pp. 48 ff.) of "omissions" requires some sifting.
Taking the first ten chapters of the Book, we should make the
following corrections in his list of ' ' Kleinere Zusiirze zum hebraischen
Texte." iii. 22. The words he gives occur also in the LXX. with one
variation. For "v. 14" read v. 24. viii. 11. Instead of an
addition of one word to the Hebrew, there are absent from the LXX.
part of v. 10 and the whole of w. n, 12. v. 17. "regulos" is
represented in the lxx., though by a loose translation, x. 16. Pre
fix et to " Israel virga.''

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. IS
d. " Omissions " which cannot be placed under
any of the above.
i. 3, 5, io bis. ii. 2, *2 — 3, *y. iii. 1, 8. iv. 7,
11. v. *i, 8, 15, 26, (28 bis), vi. 23. vii. 26.
viii. 21. ix. 4, 6. x. 13, *i8, 25.
B. Other divergences.
By considering one particular class of variants
which could be conveniently treated apart, we have
attained to what is at least a presumption in favour
of the form of the prophet's text represented by
the LXX. We now proceed to the other kinds of
variation which may be observed on comparison of
the texts (additions, transpositions, substitutions
etc.), in order that we may enquire whether these
also are (i) all recensional, or (ii) all non-recen-
sional, or lastly, whether they are not (iii) a mix
ture of both, and capable to some extent of a
corresponding classification.
The second of these three alternatives may be
at once put aside, as failing to account for the
phenomena. The first of them is virtually that
adopted by Prof. Workman in the work already
mentioned. His view is clearly given in the
following sentences :
" In this discussion the variations are not in any
sense, or, indeed, in any instance, regarded as
intentional. They are regarded simply as textual
characteristics, or as recensional peculiarities. This

l6 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
theory assumes that the translator, in every case,
endeavoured to reproduce the text before him, as
literally and as faithfully as the genius of his
language would justly allow.... An occasional in
stance of each class of variation may have arisen
from oversight, on the part of the translator or
transcriber, but not properly from intention. A
variation, moreover, may have been due sometimes
to accident, but never to design."1
The latter part of Prof. Workman's book con
sists of a "Conspectus of the Variations," produced
by printing so much as is needed of the M.T., and,
in parallel columns with it, the text of the LXX.
rendered literally into Hebrew. Thus, if his theory
be sound, we have before our eyes side by side (so
far as the two texts differ) the older (and better)
Hebrew text, and its corrupt counterpart, which
received Jewish sanction, and thus passed into the
Christian Church.
Both Dr Driver2 and Prof. H. P. Smith3 have
commented on this theory, and besides other criti
cisms have pointed out with abundant illustrations,
to quote the words of the latter4, that the "Con
spectus contains a number of alleged readings of
the Greek translators which are probably not
variants at all." It does not, in fact, distinguish
1 pp. 16, 17.
2 Expositor, 3rd Ser. Vol. ix. (1889), pp. 321 — 337.
3 Journal of Bibl. Lit. Vol. ix. (1890— 1891), pp. 107— 117.
4 p. no.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. ly
between variations which are really, and those
only apparently, recensional.
My object in the pages that follow is to deal
with the question in a somewhat different manner,
and, by a tolerably minute examination of the
first ten chapters of the Book, to indicate the
complex character of the problem, by calling
attention to the many causes which have combined
to produce divergences. At the same time I at
tempt to shew approximately1 the comparative
share which each of these causes has had in the
production of so striking a result.
Prof. Workman tells us2 that " there must have
been a worthy cause for such remarkable diver
gences." It is this assumption of a single cause
which vitiates his whole result. He tells us in
effect that the reason why we possess what amounts
to a double text of Jeremiah is that the LXX. trans
lated with the most admirable literalness and fidelity
a recension which was immensely superior to the
M.T., in fact, one which was well-nigh perfect.
On the contrary, as we shall see in detail, the
divergences are to be attributed, not to one but
to many causes ; and it has seemed important to
treat separately the "omissions," as being on a
different footing from those other classes of vari
ants, with which we now proceed to deal. These,
1 By means (as presently explained) of the letters prefixed to
most of the critical notes. In the case of very minute additions
however I do not intend the list to be quite exhaustive.

S.

1 8 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
unlike the former class, we shall see to include a
large amount of the non-recensional element, and
to owe their origin to causes varying much in the
extent of their operation.
They may be grouped as follows, while for
detailed comment the reader is referred to the
critical notes, the Greek letter at the head of the
note in each case indicating the class under which
the variant falls or appears to fall.
i. Additions in the LXX. (a).
It will be convenient to subdivide these as
regards their origin. Some are obviously intro
duced from more or less parallel passages (Par.);
others may be considered as interpretative or
Midrashic (Midr.); while others again, conveniently
classed under the above general heading, are really
combinations of two readings or conflations (Confl.)1
1 There are of course a few cases where the "addition" appears
to be a part of the genuine text. Of these ix. 25 [Gk. 26] fur
nishes an interesting example.
It may here be noted that Scholz in his list (pp. 57 ff.) of
" Kleinere Zusatze zum griechischen Texte," makes no attempt at
any subdivision, and thus places under the same heading addi
tions of very various origin. We may also make the following
corrections in his list, so far as it deals with these chapters :
i. 1 omit 8s. iii. 18 insert Kal before dmS. For v. 22 read v. 21.
iv. 28 is a case of transposition, not addition, v. 4 is a case of
loose translation, not addition, vi. 1 is a misreading of the Heb.
on the part of the LXX., not an addition. For v. 12 read v. 16.
v. 9, read tov KaKws etvai. ipuv. v. 16, a loose translation, not an
addition, v. 26, a mistranslation, not an addition, ix. 4, a wrong
division of words, not an addition, ix. 6, the word probably
represents the original Heb. text. v. 22, read rqs yijs {i/iQv. A 2
a misreading of the Heb. text, not an addition.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 19
a. Par. i. 15, 18. ii. 17, 19, 28. iii. *y, 8, 17.
v. *I7. vii. 4, 10, 11. ix. 13.
b. Midr. i. 1, 9. ii. 20, 31. iii. 12 bis, *22.
iv. 2, 15, (16). v. 27. vi. *I3, *i6 bis. vii. 28.
viii. 23. ix. 12. x. 121
c. Confl. ii. 29. iv. *i, 19, 29. viii. *y, 16, 21.
ix. *i5. x. 9, 20.
d. Other additions.
i. 1, 14. ii. 6, 13, 23. iii. *i, 8, (for 18 see
X, p. 21), (for 19 see r\, p. 20). iv. 4, 10, 26. v. 18.
vii. 13, 18 ter, 24, 31, 34. viii. 2, 13. ix. (*6,) 21,
23, *2"S.
2. Transpositions of words or letters, (/3).
Here we may distinguish between
a. Transpositions which appear to have been
made for the sake of sound :
ii. 19, 32. viii. 20, (comp. for parallel phenomena
iv. 31. viii. 2. ix. 4 [5]).
b. Other transpositions :
ii. *IS. iii. 2, 9. iv. 26, 28. v. 11. vi. *I3-
vii. 9. ix. 1. x. 4, 5.
3. Variations arising solely from substitutions
of words or letters (including *) or * consonantal), with
or without vowel change, (7).
i. 2 bis, 4, 14, 18. ii. *6, 12, (15,) 16 bis, 19,
20, 21, (23,) 24 ter, 31, 33, 34. iii. 3 (bis), 4, 8, 15
bis, 20, 21, 22. iv. 1, 4, 7, 20 bis, 29 bis. ¦ v. 2, *6,
1 For Midrashic renderings which do not involve additions to the
lxx. see p. 21.
2 — 2

20 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
7, 10 bis, 17, 24. vi. 2 ter, *6, 9, 14, 18 bis, 19, 23,
(27,) 29. vii. 29. viii. 3, 6 bis, 14. ix. 9, 10, 14,
*i6, 18. x. 2, 3, 4, *i3, (17,) 18, 19 bis, 20 bis.
4. Inaccuracies (other than omissions) caused
by ignorance of the meaning of the Hebrew word,
and arising generally from its rarity, or rare use in
the sense it bears in the individual passage, (8).
(i. 6). ii. 6, 23, (23,) 24, 25, 31 bis. iii. 2, *i7,
21. v. 4. vi. 3, *S, 6. vii. 29. viii. 5, 6, 7, 15, 16,
17. ix. 9, *I3. x. 20.
5. Differences consisting only in vocalisation
and pointing (including ) or *> vocalic), (e).
i. 12. ii. 13, 17, 19, 23, 25, 27, 34. iii. 1, 5,
16 ter, 19 bis, *22. iv. 4, 5, 6, 11, 19, 21, 31. v. 6,
14. vi. 6 bis, 15, 18, (20,) 23 bis, 27 fe, 30. vii. 31,
(*32). viii. 6, 7, 13, 16. ix. 1, 4, 5, 7, 11, 19 fe.
x. 3, 14, 24 fe.
6. Different division of words, (f).
ii. 20, 33. v. 6. vi. 25. viii. *i8. ix. *4
7. Errors which may have arisen from words
written in a contracted form, or wrongly supposed
to be a contraction, (ij).
ii. 2-3, (11,) 27 bis, 37. iii. 6, 7, 19. iv. 17.
v. (i,)24 vi. 7, 11,(12,) 15. viii. 7, 14, 18. x. 17.
8. One root mistaken for another of kindred
form, (6).
ii. (*36). iii. 6 ter, 9. iv. 16, 19, *22. v. 8.
vi. 1. vii. 10.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 21
9. A root taken in a wrong sense, which is
borne however elsewhere by that root, (t).
viii. 15.
10. Error owing to the influence of Aramaic
idiom, (k).
iii. 2, 5. vii. 8.
11. Inaccuracies arising from national or local
feeling, deference to Egyptian susceptibilities, desire
to avoid discredit or misconception, or other such
considerations, (X).
ii. 1 6, 18, 29. iii. 18. v. 13.
12. Inaccuracies arising from the desire to
avoid harsh language as to Jeremiah or Jews
generally, (/a).
i. 17. viii. 2. ix. 21, 25.
13. Midrashic changes, not being additions, (v).
ii. *23- iii. 1, 19. iv. 30. vi. 16.
14. Variations arising from miscellaneous, often
unknown, causes, (£),
a. from desire for parallelism, harmonizing, or
smoothness. i. 7. ii. 19, 30. iii. 18. iv. 3, (8). v. 4, (28).
vi. 4, 19, 23. viii. 2. ix. 18.
b. from errors in the M.T.
ii. 30. (vii. *i8).
c. from errors of ear.
ii. 18, 33. (v. 31). (x. 21).

22 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
d. from liturgical reasons.
(iii. 16. v. 15).
e. from insertion or omission of the negative.
ii. 25, 31 bis. iv. 1. v. 2, 3, 10.
f. from motives of reverence.
v. 12.
g. from lack of grammatical knowledge.
vii. 28.
h. from the influence of Hebrew linguistic
usage. ii. 2.
i. from other causes.
i. 16 bis. ii. (11,) 13 bis, 17, 21, 22, 23 bis, 24,
25, 26, 28, 31. iii. 1, 3, 5, 6, 7, 12, 13, 14, 16, 20,
21, 22, 23. iv. 1 quinquies, 4, 5, 7 bis, 8, 10 bis, 11,
13 bis, 14, 15, 20 ter, 21, 23, 24, 26, 29, 30, 31 fe.
v. (1,) 13, (28,) *3i. vi. 4, 6, 8, 9, 11 bis, 13, 15 fer,
21, *22 bis, 23, 29. vii. 4, 1 1, 16, 20 fe, 21, 23, 24,
25. 3i> (*32.) 32- viii. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 16. ix. 2
fe, 3, 4, 7 fe, 9, 11, 15, 19, 21, 23. x. 1, 2, 15, 17,
*i8 bis, (19,) 20 bis, 23, 24.
It need scarcely be said that some of these
variations are doubtless nothing more than cor
ruptions of the original text of the LXX. Such
cases we find e.g. in iii. 6 (tropveva-ai), v. 31
(iireicp6Ti)<rap), vi. 4 (iicXeLirovcriv), vi. 19 (rmv
Xoymv fiov), and to these we might add ix. 21 [22]
(eaovrai). Nevertheless certain, or even highly
probable, cases of corruption play but a small part

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 23
in these chapters \ It follows that, so long as the
sense offered us by the LXX. in any passage is a
reasonable one, its comparative freedom from
obvious corruptions strengthens its claim upon our
acceptance of its reading.
We may note with regard to a conflation in
particular, that it is composed (a) of two readings,
in which case it may or may not present us with
the LXX's original text, or (b) of two renderings, in
which case we are certainly dealing with a corrupt
reading of the Greek.
A few words should be said as to indications of
illegibility in the MS. or MSS. used by the trans
lators. Uncertainties in the text arising from this
cause need not surprise us. While both the public
reading of the Torah, and the careful preservation
of its rolls in the synagogue, would tend to secure
that portion of the Scriptures against corruption
or other injury, we have reason to think (see p. 9)
that such protective influences were not at work in
the case of the other Books till a considerably
later period. When we take into account the
Jewish view of these Books, as inspired indeed,
but inferior to the Law, and to be classed with
oral tradition under the common title Kabbala,
when we consider the probable paucity of copies
in Egypt, and further, how easily the letters on a
huge roll of leather with ink of a kind to be easily
1 More rarely still do we find cases, e.g. x. 9, where both texts
shew clear signs of corruption.

24 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
washed off, could be rendered obscure or illegible1,
we shall have little difficulty in believing that the
LXX. translators had to face obstacles arising from
such causes as these.
Obviously it is impossible to do more than in
dicate cases where there seems ground for believing
that variations between the Hebrew and Greek
texts had for their origin MS. illegibility. Apart
then from the many instances where we may well
suppose a small portion of one word — it may be a
single letter — to have been indistinct or obliterated,
we find now and then a group of loose or faulty
renderings, which suggest this as a very possible
source of error. Such groups are to be found e.g.
in ii. 21-23, iii. 3, 4, x. 25, and see especially x. 17-
22. To sum up briefly the most important con
clusions to which we seem to be led by the above-
mentioned considerations, as expanded and illus
trated in the critical notes which follow :
1. The MS. or MSS. upon which the translators
worked shewed a fairly accurate text, though here
and there in somewhat bad preservation.
2. The tendency to diffuseness, characteristic
of later Judaism, began, probably soon after the
prophecies were collected, to expand by means of
slight additions the original Hebrew text.
1 See W. Robertson Smith, 0. T. in the Jewish Church (2nd
ed.), pp. 71, 161 with notes containing references to authorities
for the above statements.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 25
3. This tendency was likely specially to affect
the writings of Jeremiah, as a prophet whose
memory was of marked interest to the post-exilic
Jews. Witness the well-known traditions which
grew up around his name.
4. This tendency, though distinctly traceable
in the Hebrew text upon which the LXX. worked,
operated much more slightly among Egyptian
Jews than with their brethren elsewhere, owing to
differences (a) of language, (b) of surroundings and
modes of life.
5. The character of the translators' work was
on the whole good, ranging from fair accuracy to
literalness even to a fault, wherever no reason
intervened inducing or compelling them to be
inaccurate. Among such reasons we may trace the
following. (a) Subjective reasons:
(i) A desire for smoothness, e.g. a deviation
induced by considerations of sound.
(ii) A desire to interpret by alteration or
addition (Midrashic changes).
(iii) National or local feeling.
(iv) A desire to avoid harsh language to
wards Jeremiah or Jews generally.
(b) Objective reasons:
(i) Illegibility of the Hebrew text.
(ii) Ignorance of the meaning of the Hebrew
word or expression.

26 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH.
(iii) Misconception of the word, owing to
the sense which it had come to bear in the
Aramaic. This however was but very slight in its
effects, as we might expect.
(iv) Slips of eye or ear.
6. They naturally were led into some errors in
consequence of not always choosing wisely among
two or more possible alternatives, e.g.
(i) Wrong vocalisation or wrong division of
words. (ii) Errors arising from contractions, or
supposed contractions.
(iii) The mistaking of one root for another
of kindred form.
In the notes which follow, I have taken the
readings of uncial MSS. (BtfAQ) from Dr Swete's
edition of the LXX.1, making use of his lettering
also, on the few occasions when it has seemed
needful to note alterations by later hands. For
the evidence of cursive MSS., of the other Greek
versions (Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion) as well
as of the Syro-Hexaplaric (SH.) version2, I have
made use of Field's Hexapla.
1 Cambridge, 1887 — 1894. In one or two passages, where
there seemed ~ possibility of doubt, I have verified B from the
autotype. 5 Except in a few cases where it has seemed important to verify
afresh.

CRITICAL NOTES.
i. I. ad.1 n_n. to prj/jua tov 0eov o eyevero
etri. The balance is probably just in favour of the
M.T., as being a somewhat unusual form, found
however in the opening of Amos and Koheleth.
O' gives us a very frequent introductory form,
with this difference that we should have expected
Kvpiov (nin1) instead of deov. The deov of v. 2
(see note there) may account for this variation.
a b. "lfcJ'X. o? KarmKei. An interpretative
(Midrashic) insertion, by no means implying a
variant from the M.T.
2. 7. niiT. rov deov (A deov). It is unlikely
that O' would, without any apparent reason, violate
their rule, carefully to distinguish the words for
Lord and God. The Heb. may easily have altered
an original D^PPX so as to correspond with the
opening words of v. 4. Q, 22, 36, and others (and
so SH.) have Kvpiov.
1 For the meaning of the letters thus prefixed to most of the
notes see pp. 13 ff., 18 ff.

28 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [i. 2
7. }i_5N. 'Afidx;. So in 2 K. [4 K.] xxi. 18 ff.
(but there A has 'A/ifiwv), 2 Chr. xxxiii. 20 ff.,
through the confusion on the part of O' between j
and T- Here Compl. (and so SH.) has ,A/_<-V. It
seems improbable that 0"s Hebrew text was
wrongly spelt in all these places.
3. om. d. Dri'TS?. ea)?. The omission of Dfi
probably arose from the recollection of such a
passage as xxxix. [xlvi.] 2, or Iii. 6ff. We can
not be sure whether it was done by O', or had an
earlier origin.
4. 7 and om. a. *lbX? vX. trp<K avrov. 0"s
reading is the better of the two, that of M.T. being
adopted for smoothness, and followed by AQ,
III. 23, 41, and others (irp6<; fie, adding Xeymv),
and so SH. Compl. Aid.
5. om.d. DrnZp. O' vacat, but BabmgNAQ re
pair the clearly accidental omission of iic fir/Tpa<;.
6. (&.) nMK. 6 wv. So also in xiv. 13, xxxii.
[xxxix.] 17, while iv. 10 has simply *fl. In Ex.
iii. 14 (bis) 6 av translates rYinX. But perhaps
the original reading in Jeremiah was in all four
places _), whence came wv (comp. clkovcov for dicovm
in iv. 22, and TtBi1 Xoycov for tco Xoya> in vi. 19), and
then 6 wv. In favour of this view is the fact that
N (though in Jud. vi. 22 it is 'A a) is rendered _i in
2 K. [4 K.] iii. 10, vi. 5, 15 (in this last A omits) ;
so HH is to a) in Ezek. xxx. 2.

-1°] CRITICAL NOTES. 29
iTliT ^-"W. Beo-Trora Kvpie. See on ii. 22.
7. £ a. 7y 7rpo5. The frequent employ
ment of 7K where 7J? would be more usual is a
feature which the M.T. of Jeremiah shares with the
Books of Samuel. For instances in the latter see
Dr Driver, Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of
Sam., p. 77, as well as for the much less frequent
cases of the converse use, which the Hebrew text
here illustrates. From this looseness of practice
a translator would feel the more free to give the
smoother rendering. Wo. however (p. 198) makes
it a case " that may be explained by dictation or
oral transmission."
8. rT)iT DXJ. Xeyei Kvptof. This is the normal
rendering (eMrei- in i. 19, but AQ Xeyei). It may
be noted that in something less than one quarter
of the total number of occurrences <f>r)o-lv is the
verb used (the only cases in chs. i — x. being ii. 3,
and in Q ix. 2 [3], 5 [6]). Hence Wo. in those cases
considers O' to have found 1_)K in their text. This
seems quite unnecessary.
9. a b. VT~riX O' adds irpo<; fie.
IO. om. a. DTI/l T-lNfT?-). teal a-TroXXveiv.
Probably the briefer text is to be preferred both
here and (still more clearly) in the similar
passages xviii. 7, xxxi. [xxxviii.] 28. The natural
shrinking which they would have from calling

30 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [i. IO
the attention of foreigners to their own national
sufferings at the hand of God, while it may
account for the omission of a whole passage such
as xxix. [xxxvi.] 16-20, would hardly form a
sufficient reason for leaving out one only of a
series of verbs, had they found it in their Heb.
text. Aq. Theod. support M.T. SH. makes both
verbs to be additions from the Heb. text ; so St Jer.
om. d. D^iV/y. eirl eOvrj.
om. d. ni_)7D_)(T7y'l . ical (AQ* vid. Kai i-n-l
f3aaiXei<;) @ao-iXeia<;.
11. om. a. i|rT_)*r\ (B vacat) NAQ 'lepefiia.
om. a. HN7 -_N (and so in v. 13). O' vacat.
Probably both this and the preceding are Midrashic
insertions in the Heb. (marked with an asterisk in
88 and SH. here and v. 13). In the somewhat
similar passage xxiv. 3, as Wo. (p. 283, notes h
and k) somewhat obscurely points out, the words
"1 'X are absent from the Heb. as well.
12. e. ^-H. toi)? Xoyovs fiov, reading '"Q^l .
13. om. a. nX"l *_X. See on _ 11.
14. ad. n_)5fl_). otto irpoo-mirov ftoppa.
7. nn3ri. iKKavdrjo-erai (Aq. Symm. dvoiyOr/-
o-erai). O' desired to connect the Heb. word etymo-
logically with the preceding HISJ (perhaps read by
them Ptifi. Niph. ptcp. from nt'.), v-n-oicaiofievov

-1 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 31
(Aq. Symm. <p~var)6evTa or efitpvarfdevra), pointed
by Mass. as pass. ptcp. Kal of Pl_» nifi although
properly to breathe, to blow, is used in Hiph. of
kindling in a literal (Ezek. xxi. 36) or metaphori
cal (Prov. xxix. 8) sense. Hence they may have
chosen to read nhfiH, and then either cancelled
one n or else read the word as a Po'lal of rT)_).
15. om. c. nirtSB'D. O' vacat. Aq. Symm.
<rvyyeveia<i (a certain correction of evyevelas, which
SH. gives as their reading). The Heb. seems to
have been suggested by xxv. 9.
a a. fli_)7_)lb. ra<i f3ao-Ckela<;...Trj<; 7J7?. The
addition, taken apparently from xv. 4, xxiv. 9 etc.,
may well have been in the first instance a marginal
gloss. Accordingly its position is uncertain, O'
putting it after f3oppd. There would appear to
have been an early confusion in the Heb. text
between nfobQb and ^S^, of which 88 and SH.
retain traces.
16. fi. nnix *l_£i_>_5 -jmsm. «; \^<»
x - ? ; • ¦ : - ¦ :
7r/3os AWToi)? fierd xpiareox;. A free translation.
%i. D-JiTl. tcaledvaav. In Hos. iv. 13; 2 Chr.
xxv. 14 alone elsewhere is 7t_p rendered (without
variant) by Oveiv. ®vfiidv (Qvfiiat,eiv) mostly repre
sents this root both in Jer. and elsewhere. See
Hatch and Redpath, Concordance to LXX. etc.,
Oxford, 1892, s.v. Ovfi.

32 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [i. 17
17. (om. a.) DPlvfc-i. B vacat. The word is
not likely to have been omitted, if genuine. It is
supported however by XAQ and SH.
fi. DITJs? "SIl-inN"?-) . fiv&e TrTOj}0i)<i evavriov
avrwv. SH. follows the Heb. in its text, O' in its
margin. M.T. is plainly right. Its apparently
harsh language doubtless led to the substitution,
and would certainly not have been introduced by
an ' improver ' of the text. It survives in a Greek
form only in MS. 88, and that corruptly, firfrrore
irroijaei (corr. 7rro*jcr_>) ere. St Jer. however testifies
to it as the reading of O' ("ne forte timere te
faciam "), while giving apparently as a preferable
alternative "nee enim timere te faciam vultum
eorum.'' Compl. has firjSe irroTfOrjvai ae iroirfaca,
not on the authority of any Greek MS., but simply
by way of an attempt at rendering O' as given
above in St Jer.'s Latin. So elsewhere; e.g. in
ii. 1, 2. With a view further to mitigate harshness
there was also added without substantial change
(tfAQ have the 6706) the last clause of vv. 8, 19 ;
all three verses being on the whole similar in
thought, and of a specially encouraging, not
threatening, character.
18. om. a. Spa TBSSh). O' vacat.
7. HiO'lT?-!. Kal _>? ret^o? (DOhS-1). The
matres lectionis (see Scholz, pp. 38, 114) seem to
have been less regularly inserted in the time of O'.

-*11- 2] CRITICAL NOTES. 33
a a. fiEJTlJ. %a\«oui*, to which is added
byvpovv (but BbAQ -pov, K laxvpov), apparently to
explain the preceding figure, and suggested by
xv. 20, where 6XvP6v (M.T. .TJKa) comes in O'.
Here it spoils the parallelism.
om.a. ^N/T^Sy. O' vacat. Aq. eirl iraaav
Trjv yrjv.
om. a. yitlbb. O' vacat. Theod., 88, SH.
supply, but with an asterisk; 22, 36, and others
without one.
ii. 1, 2, om. c. 1 -\bah ,(?x nirr-'-m w)
'ah 'y *_tn_i n*npi rbn Kai eiirev. sh.
and St Jer. testify to the absence of the clauses
from O' (inserted with asterisks by SH., and
stated by St Jer. to be added from Theod.).
Compl. under these circumstances (see on i. 17)
retranslates St Jer.'s Latin. See Field ad loc.
The Heb. may have been suggested to a tran
scriber from the many parallel expressions (xxix.
29; xxxvi. 6, 15, etc.).
2. om. d. lTj7> O' vacat. Theod. has aoi.
% h. *n*fl7!l73. reXeiwaews avrov (H* reXiw-
ttjtos aov tw. AQ reXeiwaews aov tov). The
translators have transferred to the Greek equivalent
the special turn which Heb. usage has in this word
given to the sense borne by the root form.
S. 3

34 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [II. 2
SH. testifies virtually to wfi<peiwv aov as the
rendering of Aq. and Symm., although owing to
the form of spelling (w/i(f>iwv) in the MS. which it
used, it renders " thy betrothed." So Field ad loc.
2, 3. om. d and i). 0"s MS. seems to have
erred both in defect and excess, omitting 'HI _5_1
"IT Hz (whose genuineness it is hard to doubt),
and writing twice over the words 7N7_^ Wlp ^PIN.
Perplexed by the repetition, they read "HriX on its
second occurrence as (rT)n*=) '- 7/_)tf. For this
and other indications in this Book and elsewhere
that O' found abbreviations in their text, and so
could assume them as something familiar, see Dr
Driver, Notes on the Heb. Text of the Books of
Samuel, fntrod. p. lxx.
6. S. HPW) . Kal d&aTw. The root seems to
have troubled the translators of this Book. Comp.
their rendering in xviii. 20, and ('p) 22 (its only other
occurrences in Jer.). Hence they were willing to
render as though it were T\I2)W (!"!/_)_)£}>) 3 often
elsewhere (vi. 8, xii. 10 etc.) rendered a/3aro5, and
of very frequent occurrence.
Obs. that the M.T. supports BK against A for
the order of the words dir. k. a/3.
7. rY|&7X'). Kal aKapirw. Either the MS. was
indistinct, or a different and less skilful translator
may have been at work : for 'X is rendered correctly
(if we accept its Mass. pronunciation) in xiii. 16.

-6] CRITICAL NOTES. 35
The word which a/_ represents is clearly *Ti;_)7„
and it would be tempting to follow Wo. in assuming
that this somewhat rare word (Is. xlix. 21 ; Job iii.
7, xv. 34, xxx. 3) was not only 0"s reading, but
also the original Hebrew here. Unfortunately
however for his view, everywhere else it is an
adjective, and so (Job xv. 34 is not a case in point)
would need the fern, ending, not likely to be
omitted, especially in the face of the parallelism
just preceding (PiTfl_?1 Pt_ny pX_l). See specially
Is. xlix. 21. If O' read the word as TM-7J1 (not
'm^ib/il), it shews that even those Greek -speaking
Jews who possessed a knowledge of their national
tongue, had lost some of their feeling for gram
matical Heb. usage. (For other passages which
seem to throw light on the amount of grammatical
knowledge possessed by the translators see Intro
ductory chapter, p. 5.) Aq. Symm. Theod. had
Kal aKia davdrov. St Jer., quoting Theod., shews
("imagine mortis") that he himself considered the
expression to be made up of the roots D7X and
om. a and ad. E^X, om. B*A (Q dvijp. tf avo<;),
all adding however ovdev. SJ^X is an easy amplifi
cation for a Heb. copyist.
D_? D*1X. avdpwiro*; eKel (XQ eK. vlo<; dvdpw
irov). MSS. 22, 23, 26, and others, and so SH. and
3—2

36 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [II. 6
also Compl., have vlos dvdpwirov, which St Jer.
gives as the reading of O'.
7. om. d. V"1X O' vacat. Taking '_} as the
name of the well-known hill, as they also do in
iv. 26, they thought 'tf inappropriate. Were it not
for the latter passage (where see note) one might
be inclined (with Scholz) to consider the 'H as an
interpretative addition on the part of M.T. SH. in
the text follows O', but in the margin agrees with
M.T. 8. /TTlfin tov vo/iov, but XAQ add fiov and
so SH. 9. om. a. nin,-DX_. B*X* om. But Xeyei
Kvpios is found in AQ 23, 26, and others. So SH.
and Compl. M.T. is an insertion by a copyist for
clearness. 11. (£ i or rj.) 1)%. Idvtf. This need not be
anything more than a loose rendering. But O'
may have read the word "*)} = W)i
12. 7. !|_np| iliyfcn Kal l£/»£ei; (after Ufa.
MSS. 33, 36, . and others, and so Aid., add rj
yrj. So SH. marg.) iirl irXeiov. M.T. is clearly
right ; but the two imperatives with asyndeton
were rough; so O' avoided the second by reading
T\TT\, Aq. Symm. the first by reading *Piy&J> Ual
irvXai avrov).
13. ad. Diy7. Kal irovr/pd, probably reading
a conjunction in their text, for they would scarcely

-16] CRITICAL NOTES. 37
go out of their way to introduce so Hebraic a
construction. % i- ___h7. Kal wpv^av, a free rendering.
£ i- J"nX_l ni"lX_l. XaKKovi. O' practically
deleted one of the words, as though they thought
that it had been written twice over in their copy.
e. -17_)\ $vvrjaovTai...avvexeiv, reading V?-)"1.
It so happens that nowhere else in O.T. except in
x. io (which is lacking in O') does the Hiph. of 7l_!
appear with *> defective.
15. (7.) -IfWI . ot era^av, very possibly
reading 1HW.
fib. 'p -ITffO ('_) nr_tt). KaTeaKd(pr]aav, read
ing WW . It is noteworthy that conversely where
M.T. has the expression WW VW (iv. 26) O' has
ifiireirvpiafievai (AQ add irvpl), reading i]rW3
(to which Wo. needlessly adds B*X_1). 0"s ren
dering of !|nX_ in ix. 9 [10] is probably to be
otherwise explained. See note there.
16. X. t]_. Me/-<-6eo>?. Noph was a colloquial
form of Memphis. See Sm. Diet, of Bible, s. v.
Noph. 7- ^W)\ eyvaadv ae, reading T for *"|. The
text of A.V. (" have broken ") derives from yyi
7. *TP*Tp. *<" Karkiraitpv aov, either reading
"lp"Vl (*np"W), or seeing some form of the root

38 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [II. l6
D7p, which appears (Hithp.) in 2 K. ii. 23, and
is rendered Kareirai&v (so ifiiraigovrai, Ezek. xxii. 5 ;
comp. Hab. i. 10, and nD?p, ifiiraiyfios, Ezek. xxii.
4). This seems more likely than the hypothesis of
Scholz, who (p. 36) connects 0"s rendering with
the root C]7p.
17. f *. "spro ^"nfew nxrxiSn. (16)
ovyl ravra iiroir/aev aoi to KaraXitrelv ae ; Puzzled
by the construction they rendered in defiance of
grammar. Pesh. and Vulg. render the verb as 3rd
p. fut. Niph. (PlBWty
e and a a. rTlPPTlX. (16) ifie (ly) Xeyei
t : v
Kvpios, reading T\ii and supplying DXJ, perhaps
in order to harmonize with the last part of v. 19.
om. c. ^*T-Q "S|5*pto ny|. O' vacat. An
amplification, suggested by v. 6.
18. X. niPlB'. Ttjwv. The root TIB', to be
black, muddy ("nigra fecundat arena," Verg. Ge.
iv. 291), is used in Cant. i. 5, 6 of a tanned face, in
Job xxx. 30 of a diseased skin, in Lam. iv. 8 as a
symbol of intense blackness of visage, as the result
of starvation. It is significant that in all cases of
the occurrence of the substantive (Jos. xiii. 3 ;
Is. xxiii. 8 ; 1 Chr. xiii. 5) O' avoids its translitera
tion, as though fearful of Egyptian disapproval.
Here however, unlike the other cases where they
have gone further afield for a rendering, they adopt
the name of the river (Gen. ii. 13, where O' reads

-19] CRITICAL NOTES. 39
as here) which is identified with the Nile by Jos.
Ant. i. 1. 3. The other Greek translators (see SH.
marg.) had no such difficulty and gave 2,iwp.
f c Tl_. irorafiwv. The plural is a slip,
which may well have been caused by the occur
rence of Ttjwv as the last word of the parallel
clause. 19. 0 a. TjPiyn and •^rVQ-lB']!? . The proper
renderings (17 Ka/cta aov and r) diroaraala aov) are
transposed in O', it would appear for the sake of
sound, inasmuch as thus the p, s, and t sounds
come together, and then the k sounds. Similar
transpositions occur ii. 32, (iv. 31,) viii. 2, 20, x. 4.
Scholz (p. no) makes them to be errors of 'ear'
in dictation ; but it seems unlikely that they are to
be assigned indiscriminately to that source.
om. a. 7D1 JH . iriKpov. JH and the conjunc
tion were inserted, so as to carry on the duplication
of expression existing in the earlier part of the
verse. e and a a. PlirVTlX. ifie, Xiyei Kvpios. See
°n I7" L ' -L
7- "HvX *JTiri_5 X71 ical 0VK evSoKrjaa
I , — .. . T . - . •
(AQ* tjvS.) iirl aoi. O' did not perceive that the
suffix of 'fl is objective, fear of (towards) me.
Hence they seem to have chosen to read *>JTTl_l,
in spite of the fact that that verb is not elsewhere
found constructed with 7X.

40 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [II. 19
N.B. -TTJIX, suggested by Wo., looks a some
what portentous word.
£«. nK__- rrtn* »_nM. kiI-jw . 0-.? -¦-- 20.
t ; ¦ v; t ;
This seems a tolerably clear case of harmonizing
on the part of O'. There is no apparent reason
why, if the expression here had been originally
identical with that in the earlier part of the verse,
it would have been altered by a Heb. copyist. See
also on v. 22.
20. ''PT&W and *>fipW. avverpi^as and Sie-
airaaas ; but Q, 22, 23, 26, and others, apparently
with SH. (____¦___>), have Siippyf-as ; and so Compl.
Aid. M.T. is probably wrong in pointing these
verbs as ist p. s., instead of making them 2nd
s. f., as M.T. itself has done in the case of
T\1a7 m v- 33- Obs. that there is no Kal in B or
N connecting the verbs.
7- 'p "lhyX X7. ov BovXevaw (_J 7__yX).
*7 was changed to 7 when the preceding verbs were
taken to be in the ist person.
a b. aoi is Midrashic (NAQa om.).
? nyX fiX. hiayvdrjaofiai, reading ny_T)X
t : ... t ; •.* '
which they seem to have considered a possible form
of Hithp. of ply*. SH. gives Aq., Theod. as having
avyyivofiivr/ (probably a corruption of av yivofievrf)
iv arpwfian iropvrj.
|-SH. KaraaKiov (comp. dXawhovs in iii. 6).

-22] CRITICAL NOTES. 41
Wo.'s substitute flhy (rendered by Kar. Ezek. xx.
28) is quite a needless change. Kar. is sufficiently
near the former in sense, as applied to a tree. So
evaKios occurs as rendering of '7 in xi. 16.
21. f „ rt_)X y7T. dXrjdivTjv. A free ren
dering. (om. a.) "'7. O' vacat.
y. ''"I-ID. eis iriKpiav. The somewhat obscure
substantival use of the pass. ptcp. puzzled O', while
the simple participial use of the same word in ('p)
xvii. 13 gave them no trouble. Hence they chose
here to read either (a) Pni7/_)7, or rhi7&7, a word
which they have also rendered by iriKpia in Deut.
xxxii. 32, or less probably (b) 1)a7, myrrh, which
is found once in the Pent. (Ex. xxx. 23), but is not
either there or elsewhere rendered by them iriKpia.
22. f i. "nJiy DW)3. KeKTjXiBwaai iv rais
dhiKiais aov. A free translation.
(om. a.) njn* *:n« DXJ. Xeyei Kvpios; A
adds 6 deos aov. The hard and fast tradition
perpetuated by the M.T. as to the pointing of the
Sacred Name when in juxtaposition with 07X is
clearly later than the time of O'. We find, corre
sponding to this combination in M.T., the following
renderings :
(a) Kvpios (Kvpie or Kvpie fiov), here and in vii.
20, xlix. 5 [xxx. 5], 1. [xxvii.] 31 ; so Jos. vii. 7;
2 S. vii. 19 [i°], 20; Is. xlix. 22; Ps. Ixviii. [lxix.] 21 ;

42 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [ll. 22
(b) Kvpios Kvpios (Kvpie Kvpie or Kvpie fiov,
Kvpie) e.g. Jud. vi. 22 ; 2 S. vii. 19 [20] ; 1 K. viii. 53 ;
Is. xxviii. 16, xxx. 15, Hi. 4; Am. v. 3; Ps. cix.
[cviii.] 21, cxl. [cxxxix.] 8, cxli. [cxl.] 8;
(c) K. 6 Oeos (K. 6 d. aov), e.g. ii. 19; Deut. iii.
24; Am. iii. n; Hab. iii. 19;
(d) Mairora Kiipie, e.g. i. 6, iv. IO;
(e) more loosely, 0"s Heb. text probably dif
fering ; e.g. Kvpie fiaaiXev twv dewv, Deut. ix. 26.
It is of course possible that in such cases as (a)
one of the words in M.T. may have been afterwards
added. 23. f i bis. DvySPl -7riX. Kal oiriaw rrjs
BdaX. A loose translation.
rj or if i. T|_n7 . ras 0-0.5 crou.
v. X-ifl. iv tw iroXvavSpia. Suidas, Lex., s.v.
has 7r. = fivrjfia, rd<pos, ^evoTa<piov. SH. here trans
lates similarly, giving however Aq., Symm. as iv
rais tpdpayfji (these may have rendered by iv rfi
(pdpayyi. See Field ad loc). The primary meaning
of the Heb. word was necessarily well known to 0'
(comp. vii. 31 f. etc.), but as the valley of Hinnom1
and its connexion with sepulture would be un
familiar to the ordinary Gentile reader, this was
interpreted for his benefit. On the contrary in
vii. 32 (where- see also note), owing to the fulness
of the Heb., an interpretation was not so much
1 N?^ not pftV^ or 711^ was the name specially given to that one
among the valleys in the immediate neighbourhood of Jerusalem.
See Quart. Statement of Pal. Explor. Fund, Jan. 1889, pp. 38 ff.

-24] CRITICAL NOTES. 43
needed. But although not there given, it appears
(and so for fiflfl, Sidirrwats) in the parallel passage,
xix. 6.
a d. 'yi. Kal yvwdi, freely.
-¦ rn_)3. oyjre. The Heb. word (occurring
here only) puzzled O', who translated as though it
were _Piy3. The conjecture of Michaelis (Obs.
Phil, et Crit. in Jer. etc., ed. J. F. Schleusner, Gott.
1793) that they read the Heb. as a verb PI7_)_1 (comp.
Arabic root), would surely rather require irpwt.
e. n?p. <pwvrj airrjs (i*17p). For this with
the previous word Aq. Symm. Theod. have Spofids
KOVKprj. 7 or s. rvrrn n_nfe>&. wx6xv%ev. (24) Tds
x v r ; v v T ;
oSovs avrrjs. The root 'V? is airal; Xeyo/ievov. Hence
O' may have treated it as = p7B', which occurs xix.
8, xlix. 17 [xxix. 18], 1. [xxvii.] 13 (Lam. ii. 15, 16).
In all these places however that root is uniformly
rendered by avpi^w. Therefore there is much to be
said for Doderlein's view (Repert. Bibl. et Orient. Lit.
i. 233), that wX. is the rendering of a variant on 'ft _],
viz. fl/M Pl_Q, where '_! is probably intended for
the fern. ptcp. H_>_1 (I should suggest, with less
change, Pl7p MfDl i.e. nSp PlWfi), while '12 was
passed over as inexplicable. Aq. Symm. ("see
Field's note) have avfiirXeKovaa oSolis avrfjs.
24. 7. X7J3. iirXdrvvev. O' read as from

44 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [ll. 24
the root V*"|_), thus rendered Gen. xxviii. 14, or
possibly nfl_), which ttX. represents in Gen. ix. 27 ;
Deut. xi. 16 ; Prov. xx. 12, xxiv. 28.
7 112/. #' vBara, reading *>£*? or ^"75?.
We may note that these two changes were conse
quent upon their commencing the sentence with
n,_)77J which itself followed naturally upon their
failure to understand ,7B'/_).
7. H-H (IflXB'. iirvevfiarocpopeiTO. O' saw
here the root SpD (so Wo.), which occurs in Niph. in
xlvi. [xxvi.] 15. It may well have been the fault
of their MS. Nevertheless &KEJ> is a word which has
shewn itself to be unfamiliar to O' in other places,
e.g. Ps. Ivi. [Iv.] 2, 3, Ivii. [Ivi.] 4, although the
translator of xiv. 6, Pfl7 -lAXE?, eiXKvaav avefiov
(so Aq. here e'iXKvev avefiov), dealt with it success
fully. It does not occur in the Pentateuch.
S. nWXfl. irapeZodrj. Clearly (against Wo.)
they connected with the root p|_X, known to them
through Ex. xxi. 13, where it is rendered by the
same verb.
f i. FlBHI"|]!l . iv rrj raireivwaei avrrjs (and so
Theod.). O' either intend their rendering to be a
euphemism for in menstruis eius, or, perplexed by
the expression " in her month," connect with the
root £>n, conterere, which appears in Hoph. Is.
xxviii. 27. Aq. has iv veofiVvia avrrjs. 'O 'Ef3paios
has iv tw dporpidv (HBHWl).

-27] CRITICAL NOTES. 45
25. £ i. Sjn*p. dirb bBov rpayelas, freely.
Aq. Symm. (dirb) dvviroBeaias.
e. '"TbXW. rj Be eiirev. Probably the *> had
been lost or obliterated. Then, as consequential
changes, the subsequent first persons were rendered
as thirds. S and £ e. B'Xi. . 'AvBpiov/iai, while X7 is omit
ted (see on v. 3 1 ), or *>7 read instead of it. O' connect
the word both here and in xviii. 1 2 with _^K . It
is somewhat rare and does not occur in the Penta
teuch. St Jer., seeking apparently to give some
sense to 0"s rendering, expands to "In malo
proposito agam viriliter," but in Vulg. has "supe-
ravi." 26. !|B',_in. aiayyvdrjaovTai. Aq. has rjayvvav
(or Karrjayvvav). But it is only in 2 S. xix. 6 that
this verb is transitive in Hiph. See Jer. vi. 15,
viii. 12, xlvi. 24, xlviii. 1 (bis), 20, 1. 2 (bis). Spohn's
conjecture (in loco) that O' must have read ilB'iS
would suggest that he also had failed to realise this
fact. % i. rY-l. oi vioi. Wo.'s *J3 is a fair example
of his many needless changes.
27. v fS?7 D*7pX. ™ fu\« elirav. !)7DX
might easily be got from 'HfiX.
e. 'p -t-J-nSv 2- iyevvrjads fie ('_) WT?-)-
The plural is more likely in this case to have been

46 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [II. 27
changed to the sing, (for the sake of harmonizing)
than the converse. Consequently O' and the _3
probably represent an early corruption, which never
became universal.
V- Dr_fl. irpoawira avrwv, easily got from "OS-
28. £ i. TpyBT-DX M2)pl_ ei dvaarrjaovrai
Kal awaovaiv (XAQ add ae), freely.
a a. rTTW O' adds xal Kar dpidfibv...JSaaX.
T '.'
The form of the clause is clearly suggested by the
Heb. of xi. 13.
29. X. to^Tl-l . XaXeire. O' shrank from what
might savour of impiety. Hence we need not
consider (with Wo.) that they had not our text
before them. Aq. Symm. BiKa^eade.
a c. DPlSJB'S D_)7_). irdvres ifieis rjaefirjaare
Kal irdvres ifieis rjvofirjaaTe (but A om. rjaefS  ifieis)
and so SH. A double rendering, 'fl is translated
by dae/3eiv in v. 8, iii. 13, and elsewhere, and by
dvofieiv in Is. xliii. 27 ; comp. Job xxxv. 6. St Jer.
testifies to the present text of O'.
30. £ a. -inpS. iBegaade. O' changed the
person for the sake of parallelism with icpofSrjdrfre
in the next clause.
£ b. D32nn . fidyaipa. Aq. Symm. fidyaipa
ifiwv. O' suits the parallelism. The pron. suffix
is evidently a slip, caused by the ending of the
next word.

-31] CRITICAL NOTES. 47
3i[Gk3o]. 7and£*. DflX 7Vt7. koX ovk i<po-
firjdrjTe. O' saw in these words the root X7*1, finding
also, or supplying from the parallel clause, a nega
tive; for which characteristic of O' see further infra.
£ i. }X7 . aKovaare, freely.
ab. ni/iV O' adds rdBe Xeyei Kvpios.
B. !T7flX& , KexepawfievT). Aq. has o-tyiyovos,
Symm. otyi/ios, both connecting the Heb. (as Field
points out) with 7*flX 5 for which O' has otyifios in
Ex. ix. 32. '12 is _¦_-_•£ Xeyo/ievov and evidently not
familiar to O', who rendered by a guess.
f e and 8. !)_77- ov Kvpievdrjaofieda (A BovXev-
dTjao/ieda). Aq. has direarrjfiev, Symm. dvex^prjaa-
fiev. O' seems to have taken the verb (a rare
one) as though from 1177, but in a passive sense
which occurs in v. 3 1 (see that passage), and to have
conjectured that X7 had been accidentally omitted
or that it was to be understood from the following
clause. Comp. note on DfiX 71711 above, and in
general, for the freedom with which O' deals with
small and frequently used words and specially X?,
see Wellhausen, Der Text der Bucher Samuelis, p.
26. See also note on v. 2, and comp. other instances
within these chapters in v. 25, v. 3 (here also see
note), 10, ix. 4 [5]. We might of course explain
ov Kvp. as a roundabout way of expressing the
active sense of p|77, but then probably it would
have been rendered without such circumlocution.

48 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [II. 32
32. /3 a. "iji n?_) nny H7-in_i niB'm. m
t - t : ••• x ; - : ¦ -;
iiriXrjaeTai vvficpr/ rbv Koa/iov avrrjs Kal trapdevos
k.t.X. The renderings of '2 and '2 are transposed.
Both words are of frequent occurrence elsewhere in
Jer. May they not here have been changed for
the sake of alliteration (putting the a and u sounds
together), on the principle illustrated by Wellh.
(Der Text d. B. Sam.) p. 10? See other examples
in note on v. 19.
33. £ c. p7. ovx ovrws; probably an error of
ear in dictation. Comp. 1 Sam. iii. 14 [13].
f and 7. 'p fi7S7 JliyTrnX . av iirovrjpevaco
tov fiidvai, reading Xfit?7 TO4! HflX. O' appa
rently supports '2 (WaS archaic for the 'p), for
the 1 is needed to complete the suggestion of the X
to their eyes, and their rendering very possibly
presents the original text.
34. 7. Tj^fli_)3_ iv rais xeP°"^v aov- Aq.
Symm. (Kal iv rois irrepvyiois aov) agree with M.T.,
which is also the better reading in itself.
om. a. D^i-^X. O' vacat. The Heb. may
well be a gloss on the following words. Aq. Symm.
Theod. have irevrJTwv. So Vulg. pauperum.
e. ri7X# Bpvi, reading 177X but this is no
v " T •-
improvement upon the obscurity of the Heb.
36. (d.) vTfi. Karecppovrjaas, viewing the

-III. I] CRITICAL NOTES. 49
word as Hiph. of 71T or 77T, which voice appears
also in Lam. i. 8. I have placed this in the class
where one root has been mistaken for another of
kindred form. But why should not O' be so far
right that 'ft may be the Kal fut. (vTft) of one of
those roots ? We should thus (a) avoid the
Aramaic dropping of the X, so rare in Heb., (b)
obtain a root whose meaning is at least as apposite
as that of 7TN, (c) fully justify the use of 7X_5,
which, as M.T. stands, hardly accords with the
sense of 7TX
37 [Gk 36]. rj. DM7. ep airy (FT? read as
though 'rb).
iii. 1. om. d. 7_5X7. O' vacat. The con
struction in the Heb. is somewhat harsh. 'X7 is
probably to be connected with DXD of the previous
verse. a d. rT7X -tfB^n fir) dvaKafiirrovaa dvaKafi-
t v " t— •
¦\frei irpbs avrov ; Did O' (or their Heb. original)
read _tfBTl (= l-lB'!!), as finding (in marg. or text)
a gloss _l*)BTl (= -l-IB'Pl), with or without a conse
quential gloss V7X, and as considering ft to be part
of the original text, and V7X to be a correction ?
Against this conjecture on the other hand is to be
reckoned the fact that in no less than six other
cases (xxii. 24, xxxi. [xxxviii.] 33, 39, xxxii. [xxxix.]
S. 4

SO THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH, [ill. I
28, xxxiv. [xii.] 2, li. [xxviii.] 57) O' presents us
with a similar Hebraism, unrepresented in M.T.
It may be said that this would scarcely be done
by Greek-speaking Jews. Idioms however have a
remarkable tenacity of life, as compared with the
words of a language. See p. 6.
v. P7XH. rj ywrj. Midrashic. O' failed to
recognise here an instance of the prophet's frequent
intermingling of the image and the thing signified.
SH. in its text follows the Heb.
e. D*y7. iv iroifieaiv (D*y7).
£ i. _11B7 . Kal dveKa/iirTes, apparently (rightly)
taking Heb. as infin. abs. (not as Targ. Pesh. St Jer.
as imperative), but giving it the meaning of a past
tense. Better, And thinkest thou to return? liter
ally, And is it (a matter of) returning?
2. k. D^flB'. evdelav. Comp. Numb, xxiii.
3, where evdelav stands for ''SB' (''AB'). The word
seems to have had difficulties for O'. In xii. 12
they render by BieKf3oXrj, in xiv. 6, vdirai, in iii. 21
and vii. 29, x6^V> but probably in these two cases
reading DAE?. In iv. 1 1 they omit the word. They
seem to have taken the notion of evdelav from the
Aramaic sense of KAB* (PIAB*), trivit, fricuit.
Comp. even in Heb. HAB^T. (Is. xiii. 2), mons
lavis, abrasus, nudus arboribus. So evdvs occurs in
connexion with the clearing of a passage, Is. xl.
3. 4-

-3] CRITICAL NOTES. 5 1
/3 b. Obs. BXA have eis evd. r. bfyd. aov (A
adding \e7et Kvpios). Q has t. 6<f>d. aov eis evd.
B. *:_7M. d><rel KopwvV (_P^3). 37^ would
be a fairly familiar word, as occurring three times
in the Pentateuch, while *_T7y (^y) does not
appear outside the less well-known Is. Neh. Chr.
^A^Hftl , Kal ifiiavas. Symm.'s rendering, Kal
evoxov iiroirjaas, is strange, and suggests the root
2T\. In Mic. iv. n he also translates in like
manner Spflft by KaraKpidrjaerai (KaraBiKaadrjae-
rai). 3. 7- iTPI Xi7 B'ipSfc-l D'337 ty_&»i. Kal
xt 1 : - • • : : x ¦-
eaxes iroifievas iroXXovs eis irpoaKOfifia aeavrrj. '7_5
seems to have been read either 71B_3£) (yet for
this irp. is an unlikely rendering, inasmuch as in
vi. 21 '212 is translated dadeviav, and 7B-_3 is
frequently translated by dadevew) or $\)Sl2 (so
Wo.); comp. Exod. xxiii. 33, xxxiv. 12 ; the whole
clause being thus read Ml 7*7 B'pifiS D*37 0^71
fz. rWDI. o^?, freely.
(7.) In the last clause of this verse 7r/3o? irdvras
perhaps arose from a marginal gloss intended by a
Heb. scribe as a correction of, or variant for, 0737,
which with the preceding word may have been
read by O' (so Wo.) ^Sft pXfc. It is true, as
4—2

52 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH, [ill. 3
Dr Driver points out (Expositor, 3rd Ser. vol. ix.
1889, p. 325), that such Hebrew will not construe,
but it does not seem certain that O' would have
perceived this.
4. 7. <7ftyD. _>? oIkov. MS. 88 (which is
T — "
closely allied to SH.) has oUelov, but this does not
agree with SH. itself, which moreover in marg.
preserves the Heb. reading. O' perhaps read !"!_y&
(so Wo. with J. D. Michaelis, Obs. Phil, et Crit. in
Jer. etc. ed. J. F. Schleusner, Gottingen, 1793), for
fti_iyp is rendered KaroiKrfrrjpiov in xxi. 13. It
seems however quite as likely that they here read
flft -3 (so Scholz, p. 90). Perhaps 0"s Heb. MS. was
T
here difficult to decipher. The latter part of the
verse they translate loosely, as though they read
5- e. 7_5B*\ <pvXaxdrjaerai (X A Biatp.), reading
7DB--V k. n_"_7. els vIkos, from the Aramaic and
— V T
Syriac sense of the root. Contrast et? tov aiwva in
1. [xxvii.] 39; also their rendering of Niph. ptcp.
in viii. 5.
(¦ i. ftljHi7. rd irovrjpd ravra, not quite
literally. 6. d ter. T\2V}12. r) KaroiKia, apparently
taking it to be = 3_^J_>, and so in vv. 8, 12, omitting
the word in v. 11. Elsewhere (ii. 19, iii. 22, v. 6,

-7] CRITICAL NOTES. S3
viii. 5, xiv. 7 ; Hos. xi. 7 ; Prov. i. 32) M3-)B'_5
(ft13 — ) is an abstract noun. Read therefore (with
Michaelis) HSB'p (Hoph. ptcp. of ,73-*)- The
root 2)&, occurring twice (3-lB^ft, 73^) in v. 7,
and again (73-1B') in v. 12, may have helped
towards the Mass. reading of the word. Perhaps
we should also read PD/Pl .
% *¦'¦ P_*"_. aXawBovs. See on ii. 20. Aq.
renders, more freely than is his wont, evdaXovs.
i). *_Tft1. ical iiropvevaav (A*vid -aev), appa
rently reading "OTftl as a contraction for n_*_Tft1.
The *n)_!ft however of xviii. 23 for 7ft_>ft (2 p. m.)
suggests that both that case and this are Aramaic
forms. Comp. ^nft in Is. liii. 10.
• v; v
7- £ i. ftftB'y. iropvevaai avrrjv. The con-
struction of the following simple accus. (ravra
irdvra) with this verb is harsh, and it is probably
a corruption of iroirjaai, which has arisen from the
preceding iiropvevaav.
V- 3-l_fft. avdarpeyftov (^B'ft).
om. c and a a. TFiTP ftftlHX 177133. rr)v
x ; x -; xx
davvdeaiav avrrjs 17 davvderos 'IovBa. /771J3. T X *
though confined to this passage, is probably an
actual word, and the true reading in vv. y, 10.
Otherwise there would have been no reason for

54 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH, [ill. 7
not conforming to the 7733 of v. 8. Was 0"s
reading 7717- 77133, with (marg.) gloss 7733, sug
gested by the 773_1 of v. 8, but regarded by O' as
an accidentally omitted part of the text, and read
by them 7733 , as opposed to the pointing trans-
mitted by M.T.? 733 perfidia, occurs in xii. i
(dderrjfiara). At any rate 7ft17X would hardly
have been omitted (and so in vv. 8, io), if O' had
had it before them. It may therefore be taken as a
subsequent amplification, suggested by Ezek. xxiii.
n (bis), doubtless a very familiar passage to the
earlier post-exilic Jews. The other Greek versions
have r) davvd. r) dheX^r) avrrjs.
8. X7X1. Kal elBov. If we are to accept Prof.
V " T
Cheyne's proposal (so as to harmonize with the
latter part of the verse) to read here (with Ezek.
xxiii. ii) X7ft1 (so here Kenn. 137, and Pesh.), the
corruption of the Heb. text will have been early
enough to be adopted by O'.
a d. irepl irdvrwv wv Kal elBov, irepl irdvrwv wv
Kar. So B* But BabtfAQ om. wv i°... irdvrwv 2°.
om. d. fti7X. O' vacat.
7. 7AX3 , KaTeXrj/Mpdr), not reading 7B'Aft3
(as Wo.; comp. 2 Chr. xxv. 23; Ps. lxxi. [lxx.J 11),
but nXB*3. Comp. x. 19, where X_*3 is so rendered.
a a. 7*7X. O' adds els rds xetpa? avrrjs,
evidently a gloss, taken from Deut. xxiv. 1, 3.
om. c. 7ft17X. O' vacat. See on v. 7.

-13] CRITICAL NOTES. 55
9- 0' 7pp. ets ovdev, connecting the word
somehow (7p&, suggested by Mich., is otherwise
unknown) with 77p. Targ. Pesh. Vulg. interpret
S3 as the preposition, and connect with the same
root. So A.V. and R.V. " through the lightness."
Ges. however (see Thes. s. v.), in spite of this con
sensus, inclines to 7ip, voice.
om.a. pX7-ftX C|37ft1_ O' vacat.
f3 b. fyn-ftXI |3X7TlX. rb %vXov Kal rbv
Xidov. 10. om. c. ftftinX. O' vacat. See on v. 7.
om. a. 7i7*"DX3. O' vacat. The Heb. in-.
sertion was either for a euphemistic reason (so as
not to end the paragraph with 7pB'), or merely as
amplifying or explanatory. MSS. 26, 36, and others
(and so SH.) and Aq. Symm. Theod. have the
words. 11. om.a. 73_?/_). O' vacat, doubtless rightly.
12. ab. Pa-IB*. O' adds irpbs fie.
£ i. /'AX'XT?. ov arrjpiw, freely. Comp.
Vulg. avertam.
a b. 7"|t_X. firfviw. O' adds vfiiv.
13. f i. Dfty_)B'. virrJKovaas (A rjKovaas).
O' need not have read ftytiB' (as Wo. makes them
t ; - t
do). Targ. and Pesh. favour M.T., and such a
change of number is itself far from alien to the

56 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [HI. 1 3
genius of Heb. (e.g. vv. 18, £ 19 (bis); Numb. xiii.
22, xxxiii. 7 ; 1 S. ix. 4), and here would also quite
fall in with J.'s tendency to mingle the image arid
the thing signified. (See on iii. 1.)
14. D-33iB\ dcpearrfKOTes. Contrast v. 22,
• T
iiriarpecpovres. %i. '•ftWs *33X. e'7_) (A pref. IBov) Kara-
. ¦ — T T
Kvpievaw. Besides the strangeness of the tense
here, we may contrast the verb used in xxxi. 13,
rj/ieXr/aa. Yet the Heb. verb must have the same
meaning in both places, and in favour of the sense
husband is not only the context here, but the usage
of the word elsewhere in O. T. Aq. Symm. have
eaxov ifias. Vulg. vir vester.
15- 7- 7y7 iroifiaivovres (A iroifiaives sic),
reading D-5J7.
7. 7-3BVI1 f-er iiriarr/firis, as if through con
fusion between the sounds of 2 and ). For a
similar interchange, comp. x. 3.
16. (£ d.) 7171 1*73. ^adrJKVs 'Ayiov To*-
parjX. Probably not a recensional variation. It
was known to SH. (marg.), which however agrees
with M.T. It may have been suggested by some
liturgical form.
e and f i. i3"!|73r X71 . ovk (A Kal ovk) bvo-
fiaadrjaerai (731*). MS. 88 adds with asterisk iv
avrr). (So SH.)

-17] CRITICAL NOTES. 57
e. npA*. iiriaKetpdrjaerai (7|7A*>).
e- ftB'yV iroiijdrjaeTai. This last (incon
sistently omitted by Wo.) was very naturally, and
perhaps rightly, read by O' PlB'y* and thereby
determined the treatment of the two previous verbs.
17. a a. XTlPl fty3. iv rois rjfiepais iKeivais
Kal iv tw Kaipw meivw, agreeing with the Heb. of
1. [xxvii.] 4, 20, and the earlier part suggested
also by the preceding and following verses.
om.a. D7B771'7 PrirT OB'S O' vacat. Proba
bly a Heb. gloss, suggested by xxiii. 6, if with
Prof. Cheyne (Pulpit Comm.) we read there '*)7* (to
which X still testifies) for 7X7B".
B. ^77^. ivdvfirjfiaTwv (A iirid.). The study
of this word in its eight occurrences in M.T. of J.,
together with its varying representation in O', in
itself amounts to a disproof of Wo.'s theory1. In
xi. 8, xiii. 10 O' does not render in any way. It is
possible, though unlikely, that to these vii. 24 should
be added. (See note there.) In ix. 13 [14], xvi. 12,
xviii. 12 O' has ra dpeard, in xxiii. 17 irXavrj. Wo.
accordingly 'retranslates' the Greek in each passage
into the ordinary Heb. equivalents. But thus ac
cording to his principles the pre-Septuagintal text
(to quote Prof. H. P. Smith) " did not contain the
word at all, but always had some other word in its
place," an hypothesis, which, utterly improbable in
1 See Dr Driver in Expositor, I.e. p. 328, and Prof. H. P. Smith
in Journal of Bibl. Lit. I.e. p. 112.

5 8 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH, [ill. 1 7
itself, is rendered still more hopeless, as Dr Driver
points out, by "the fact, that in the two other places
where the word occurs in the Old Testament,
Deuteronomy 29, 18 [19], Ps. 81 [80], 13, it is repre
sented in LXX. by diroirXavrjais (as by trXavrj in
Jeremiah 23, 17) and iir irrfBev fiara." Doubtless the
word was strange to O', and consequently they
were in each case guided by the context.
We may note that words ending in ftl" ft*",
while somewhat rare in other Bibl. Heb., are favour
ites with J., and are very frequent in Aramaic.
Comp. ft1ft*7_), ft!)37_5 (three times) for 737JO-,
• ; \ *** t t ; - "
ft173 (for \wl2\ 71137. For other examples see
Knobel, fer. Chaldaizans, Breslau, 183 1.
18. X. JIA-". O' adds Kal (A om. Kal) dirb
iraawv twv ^wpwi/. The tendency to supplement
or expand existing, though to a less extent, in O',
may here be explained as connected with a natural
desire to include Jews living in Egypt.
f? a. D3*ft13X~ftX. tovs irarepas avrwv. 0"s
alteration is for the sake of smoothness. Heb.
idiom however (see on v. 13) is very tolerant of such
changes of person.
19. if. *ft7DX. O' adds Yevoiro, Kvpie, which
is their rendering in xi. 5 of 717* |_5X, and is intro
duced here, as following upon the translators' assump
tion that *_)3X refers to the prophet, an assumption
not altogether unnatural, when we consider that

-21] CRITICAL NOTES. 59
the pronoun is emphatic, as though to indicate a
change of speaker. Aq. Symm. and SH. are against
the words, which O' (see Wo. p. 192, who refers to
Movers and Hitzig) probably got out of the 7*X
(*3 717* f)_)X) which follows. See on ii. 2, 3.
v. *_1S_ deov. Midrashic. Misled by the
following ftX3_" (which they render TLavroKpa-
ropos) they did not perceive that *3_' is descriptive
of the inheritance, not of its Divine Owner. The
rendering of the other Gk. Verss. here is uncertain.
e. 'p *X7pft, 'p *31B*ft. KaXiaare, diroarpa-
(prjaeade (XQ diroarpacprjar)), following '2 (!X7pft5
131B*ft). So Pesh. But SH. and Vulg. agree
with 'p.
20. 7. 7y7_5. et? rbv avvbvra avrf. The
Heb. is suspicious, as the only case where 733 is
constructed with pp J_) and 2 were similar in
ancient writing. See Wo., p. 273.
f i. Dft733 . rjderrfaev (X -aav), a loose trans
lation, by no means warranting us in assuming,
with Wo., a different text.
21. B. D**AB*. YetX-aw, reading SAB', as that
word is thus rendered in Ezek. xxiv. 17. See
further above on v. 2.
£ i. *313P|ft . ical Berjaews, loosely.
7. D7*77X 717*. Qeov 'Ayiov avrwv, appa-

60 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH, [ill. 21
rently reading for the first word (perhaps owing to
illegibility of MS.) BHft . I cannot construe Wo.'s
conjecture DBHp '77X.
22. d*33iB'. iiriarpe<povres. See on v. 14.
f i. 737X. Kal (probably not recensional, and
perhaps introduced by a copyist) Idao/iai. We find
above 30 MSS. with X37X (see Kenn.). Comp.
Prov. xviii. 9, 7A7ftJ_), 6 fir) Iwfievos (obs. also the
inserted negative; for which see on ii. 31). Inas
much as 7A7 is a neuter verb in Kal, we cannot
T T
(with Mich.) translate 7A7X by remittam, and the
Mass. punctuation (as a 7"7 verb) also involves a
borrowing of meaning from XA7, as in xix. 11, li. 9,
and so in other Books. So we may comp. the
subst. 73713 in viii. 15 (in these the Heb. note sug
gests X as the more correct spelling), and 77A in
ii. 24 (so best editions) as against D*X7A in xiv. 6.
Observe that, although 7A7 (in Hiph.) may ap
pear the more suitable of the two roots to be
connected with such a word as 731B*_), yet in
t ; *
Hos. xiv. 5 XA7 (with no variant) is joined with
the same word.
7- D3*ft31B'_5. rd avvrpififiara ifiwv (A
avrovs). Swt. is used in vi. 14 to render 73B* (and
so avvrpififibs in iv. 20 and avvrpifSrj in iv. 6) ; but
the Heb. tempts the conjecture that O' read

-24] CRITICAL NOTES. 6 1
_33*73B'_)!) a word used of waves, either literally
(Jon. ii. 4) or as a figure for calamity (Ps. lxxxviii.
8 ; 2 S. xxii. 5, where the parallel in Ps. xviii. 5 has
\?3PI). I cannot find that ftl73B'_5 (suggested also
by Mich.) "is a word in actual use" (H. P. Smith,
l.c. p. 115).
a b and e. *Tjb 13ftX 1337. IBoi BovXoi (Q o?Be)
rjfiels (A ifi.) iabfiedd aoi. O' seems to have
inserted B. (omitted however by many MSS. and by
SH.) as epexegetical. To suppose, with Wo., that
they had a different text, is wholly unnecessary.
We may decline Prof. H. P. Smith's conjecture
(l.c. p. 117) 13PI3X for 13ftX, if we point 13ftX, a
use of ftX which can hardly be called impossible
in itself, in the face of such a passage as Hag. ii. 17
s. fin., and which, even had it no Bibl. support,
would probably have presented, as far as classical
Heb. is concerned, small difficulty to the trans
lators. 23. £ i. D*77 J1D7 ftiy33D. ol fiowol Kal r)
Bvvafiis rwv opiwv, loosely.
N.B. This verse furnishes a good example of
0"s readiness to render the same Heb. word,
occurring twice (|3X), by different words, ovrws
and irXrjv.
24. 13*7iy3_). dirb veorrjTOS rjfiwv. XAQ have
a-JTwand so SH.; Pesh. Vulg. as M.T., which is
clearly right.

62 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH, [ill. 25
25. om. a. 13-PPX 717*7. evavri rov deov
rjfiwv. iv. 1. £ i, quinquies. Probably O' found the
Heb. somewhat illegible. At any rate they made
a wrong choice here and at the beginning of v. 2,
in the person of the five verbs (31B'ft bis, 7*Dft,
713ft, ft5J3B'3), the first four of which however
are in themselves ambiguous in this respect, and
they failed to recognise the clue afforded by the
suffix in 'rp-^ftB'-
om. (a). DX1. idv.
a c. *3A_5. e'w (Q a7ro rov) arbfiaros avrov (A
~ x •
om. e'« ar. av.) Kal dirb rov (X* A om. rov) irpoawirov
(XQ add fiov; A adds avrov). 0"s rendering is
conflate, as including the corruption 1*A13. For loss
of 3 comp. xlvi. [xxvi.] 12 (T^iSft, (pwvrjv aov) and
so ftfcj> for ft3£> on the Moabite stone.
7 and £ e. 713ft X71 evXaf3vdjj (713ft). For
: •_.
O 's freedom in dealing with JO etc. see on ii. 31.
2. a b. 0"s addition (at the end), to dew iv
'lepovaaXrjfi, found also (but 1-T__]J. has an asterisk)
in SH., is apparently Midrashic.
3. £ a. D7B77*71. ical rois Karomovaiv 'lep.
(A om.), assimilating to the language of many
other passages, viz. v. 4, xi. 2, g, xvii. 20, xviii. 11,
xxv. 2, xxxv. [xiii.] 17, xxxvi. [xliii.] 31.
We may note that in these wherever the word

-IV. 7] CRITICAL NOTES. 6^
B**X occurs (viz. here and in the following v.; so
xi. 2, 9, xviii. n) Wo. considers O' to have read
*B*3X, although no Heb. sing, has a more undoubted
claim to a collective sense, when the context so
requires. (See Deut. xxvii. 14; Jos. ix. 6, x. 24;
Jud. ix. 55, xv. 10, xx. 33, 36, 42; 1 S. xiv. 22;
2 S. xv. 13; 1 K. viii. 2 etc.) See H. P. Smith,
1. c. p. 113, on this v., and p. 1 1 1, on ii. 6.
4, ad and 7. 717*7 . rw dew ifiwv. Symm.
has rip Kvpiw, Vulg. Domino.
f; i. 17D71. Kal irepirefieade, but K*A irepie-
Xeade (A -dai). The latter rendering was probably
suggested by its occurrence in v. 1.
e. *ft/37 o dv/ibs avrov (AQ fiov), as though
the words of the prophet. This is not noticed by
Wo.
5. om. (a). 17DX1 . etirare (XA pref. Kal).
% i. IX^D. fieya, freely.
7__D37. rds Teixvpeis, and so SH. A has r.
t ; * ~
bxvpds, adopted from viii. 14. Tet-^. occurs here
only in J., while iroXeis o^. is a frequent expression
in J. and elsewhere.
6. e. D3. cpevyere (1D3 or D3)- See v. 21.
1T'y7. See on vi. 1.
7. 7. 133DD. iic (XAQ rrjs) fidvBpas avrov,
possibly reading 13D&. Comp. Ps. x. 9 [ix. 30].
om. d. ft*Pl_?_)l. itjoXedpevwv, an easy con-

64 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [IV. 7
fusion of eye, owing to the ending of the previous
word. |? i. 7S7X. rr)v yfjv. See following note.
f *• T^ . *°-* ™Xeis (Q al it. aov). Wo. (as
H. P. Smith, l.c. p. no, points out) in making O'
read D*7y71 has failed to note that BXA all have
• x v : '
Kal iroXeis (without the article). Probably O' read
it as D*7y and then made their rendering of the
¦ X '
preceding 7X7X to conform to it.
d. 73*_T*1. Kadaipedrjaovrai. The rendering is
TV*
defensible, with the Heb. as it stands. Comp. the
sense of 7X3 (but in Niph.) in 2 K. xix. 25; Is.
xxxvii. 26. If however we are to look on O' as
translating a variant, H. P. Smith (1. c. p. 109) is
doubtless right in thinking that as Kadaipew is
used1 as the rendering of Vft3, it is probable that
their copy had a word derived from that root. He
does not however explain how the word 73*_"ftft,
which he assigns to them as on the whole their
probable reading, can possibly be formed from
those root-letters.
8. £ i. ftXT"7y . iirl rovrois, freely.
(om. a.) t|X '177. 6 dvfios (Q adds bpyrjs).
In the face of Is. xiii. 13 we cannot feel at all sure
that 0"s Heb. text was not the same as ours. MSS.
1 Not however, as he says, " twice " but once (iii. 14) in J.

22.

~12] CRITICAL NOTES. 65
23, 26, (so SH.,) Compl. Aid. have 6 0. bpyrjs.
ypyr) 0vfiov (obs. the order) is the rendering of
'X '7 in v. 26.
(_ a.) *|_fi»0. d<p ifiwv (X* rj/i.). An easy and
frequent corruption of ijfiwv, even if the reading be
not original, and a free rendering by way of
conforming to the earlier part of the v. Pesh.
Vulg. agree with M.T.
10. 77X "n. See on i. 6.
X -; .
? *• HIPP *'37X_ Biairora Kipie. See on ii.
om. a. D37 7*7*. eo-Tat (AQ add v/ilv). O'
would hardly have disregarded the second word.
a d. PiyjlJl. Kal IBov (X*AQ om. IB.) fjyjraro
(Q ayfrerai). £ t. B'A37 . rrjs yfrvxvs avrwv, freely.
II. e. 7/3X*. ipovaiv, freely.
f i. TVS . irXavrjaews. None of the conjectures
are quite satisfactory. Probably the word was
more or less illegible. Aq. (irvevfia) XafiirrjBovos,
Symm. (irv.) Kavawvos. St Jer. (ventus) urens sive
roris (read erroris).
om. d. 737Q3 D*AB*. iv rjj iprjfiw, thus
omitting to render '£>'. See on iii. 2.
12. om. a. 77Xj_). O' vacat: The Heb.,
however we may explain it, is awkward. Perhaps
it represents a post-Septuagintal error, 7X_) not
S. 5

66 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [IV. 12
properly erased, but accompanied by the marginal
correction K7/3- Either the subsequent copyist
who inserted the latter in the text, or another one
added the 7 to 7X/3, so as to obtain a word of
familiar appearance. Aq. Symm. Theod. have
dirb rovrwv, while MSS. 22, 36, and others have
these words without, and 88 (so SH.) with, an
asterisk. D*_3AB*_5. Kpifiara BtfA (Q adds fiov). Wo.
(^SB'/.t) is therefore on his own principles wrong
in making 0"s Heb. MS. differ here from M.T.
13. f i. D*33y3 cos ve<peXt], freely.
£ i. 1377B^. raXaiirwpovfiev. A free trans
lation, but supported by several other instances in
this Book alone (v. 20 bis, ix. 18 [19], x. 20, xii. 12).
So 7fe}> is rendered by raXaiirwpia in v. 20 (where
see note), vi. 7, xx. 8, and 77B' in vi. 26, xv. 8,
li. [xxviii.] 56.
14. £ i. j*7ft iirdpxovaiv (AQ iirdp^.),
freely. 15. ab. TM2- eK Adv rjgei. Midrashic. MS.
88 has ijf;. iK A. SH. relegates the verb to its
marg. Vulg. om.
£ i. y*/_)B'i_>1. ical aKova0rjaerai, freely.
16. (a b.) 737. IBov rJKaaiv. This may be
Midrashic, and part of 0"s genuine text, but rather

-19] CRITICAL NOTES. 67
its origin would seem to be as a variant for the
¦epxovrai of the later part of the v.
0. D*7X3. ~ZvaTpo<pai, bands, troops. O' con
nected with root 77_", which they translate by this
•substantive in Hos. iv. 19, xiii. 12 ; and by the
corresponding verb in Ezek. xiii. 20 ; Prov. xxx. 4
[xxiv. 27].
17. v- PUTTS. rjfieXrfaas. O', as Wo. points
out, has the support of the Targ. (ft3*7D). But
Aq. and the other Greek translators have 3rd pi.,
and so SH. If we assume the word to have been
originally written ft7/3, it could be read (comp. v.
19) either as 2nd p. s. f. (ft7_5) or 3 p. s. f. (in sense
of 3rd p. pi.). Comp. ft737, xiii. 19 ; ftB*y, Lev.
T J T * T T
xxv. 21, ft_77, Lev. xxvi. 34 (so ft*71 as '_) in 2 K.
ix. 37). Among those who adopted the latter
reading the ft final would naturally soon be added.'
19. om. a. *y_5 2°. O' vacat (AQ rr)v KoiXiav
tiov). 0. 'p 7T71X. dXyw. The _}, 77171X, seems,
as Ges. says, to have arisen from a confusion of 'p
and of 7717X (i"lSl7X) which some MSS. (Kenn.
gives 19) exhibit. There is no parallel for this
sense of 77*. On the other hand 7773 (fern. ptcp.
Niph. of 777) is twice in this Book (x. 18 [19], xxx.
[xxxvii.] 12) rendered dXyrjpd. It is therefore most
probable that O' here saw that root. S— 2

68 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [IV. 19
a c. *_17 *7"7_)17. paifidaaei rj y]rvx>j fiov,
airapaaaerai rj KapBia fiov (X* om. the whole). A
conflate rendering.
e. '3 *nyj_)B', 'p ftySB'. VKovaev. As soon as
the * of the old form of the 2nd s. f. was gone,
as appears to have been the case in 0"s original,
ftyDB' could be read as either person. Comp. v.
17. 20. 7. 73_^ i°. raXaiirwpiav (Q -las), reading
7B'- See on v. 13. 73B* 2° is rendered avvrpififiov.
See on iii. 22. In Is. Ix. 18 7B' and 73B* are
rendered (in reversed order) by avvrpifi/ia and raX.
f i bis. 777B* (177B*). reraXaiirwprjKev bis.
See on v. 13.
f i. *77X. rj aKijvrj (A aKrjvai), freely.
7- y37. Bieairdadrjaav. y37 is (a) to frighten
(Is. li. 15) or (b) to shrink, to be quiet through terror
(Job vii. 5). I can find no authority for the asser
tion of Schleusner (notes on Michaelis, in loco) that
y37 can mean discindere. O' clearly read the root
letters of y7p.
21. e. D3. (pevyovras. Comp. v. 6.
I i. 7y&B'X dxovwv, a corruption of okovw
x ; : v
(so Q*), which is itself a loose rendering. SH.
has fut., and so Vulg. audiam.
22. d. 7*1X. ot rjyov/ievoi (and so SH.),

-28] CRITICAL NOTES. 69
explained by iaxvpovs, which is their rendering of
*71X ('p *7*X), strong ones (i.e. chief men) in 2 K.
xxiv. 15, a passage naturally very familiar to Jews
of the Dispersion.
23. £ i. 17ft. ovdev, similarly rendered 1 S.
xii. 21 (bis) ; Is. xl. 17, 23 ; Job xxvi. 7.
om. a. 1PJ31. O' vacat. The word is rendered
X
aKaraaKevaaros in Gen. i. 2, and occurs elsewhere
only in Is. xxxiv. 11, where also O' omits. This is
very suspicious, as the word must have been quite
familiar to them.
24. £ i. 17p7pft7 . rapaaaofikvovs. As H.
P. Smith (1. c. p. 11 3) points out (against Wo.'s
desire to give O' a different original), the root is
similarly rendered in Eccl. x. 10.
25. 1773. iirroelro; but Aq. fierrfvaarevdrf-
xx *
aav. 7.6. !; i. 1*7y ai iroXeis. O' disregarded the
T T'
pronoun, as inconsistent with their view of the
meaning of 7/373. See on ii. 7.
@b. OT. See on ii. 15.
a d. 1AX. O' adds rj<paviadrjaav, which may
well be a marg. correction of ifiireirvp.
28. /3 b. *n*_>73 X71 *ft_3T. *«' ov P-^avorjaw,
wp/iTjaa. 0"s order is certainly a more natural
one.

70 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [IV. 29
29. f i. 7D71. ical ivrerafievov. 7_57 is
translated by the same verb in Hos. vii. 16.
7. 7*y7"73 1°. iraaa (Q ins. r))xa>pa, probably
reading pX"73. The Targum (Xy7X-*3ft*_73),
" all the inhabitants of the country," points to this
reading. 7- 7*y7"73 2°. irdaa irbXis.
• X X
These two together form a somewhat perplexing
problem. At any rate the article, originally it
would appear absent on both occasions, might
easily creep in, with 7*5* from the readiness with
which the word would be supposed to refer to
Jerusalem alone, with pX to increase the dramatic
effect, assisted also by parallelism, and by the
occurrence of this word in vv. 23, 27. While we
thus obtain 7*5*7 2°, and (for pK the original
reading for 7*y7 I0,) p.X7, the latter word, if
written '7X7, might easily, by confusion of eye
with the next line, be copied as 7*y7-
a c. D*3y3 1X3. elaehvaav els rd airrjXaia,
•TV T
Kal els ra aXar) iKpvfirraav. The former clause of
these may possibly represent a variant 3*773, of
which however there is no trace otherwise. D*3y • T
on the other hand, as bearing an unusual sense,
can scarcely fail to be the original reading of the
Heb., and may, as Schleusner (in loco) suggests,

-V. i] CRITICAL NOTES. 7 1
have been correctly rendered aXarf, thickly wooded
hills, which by a would be corrector, connecting it
with an Arabic root, to be cottcealed, was altered to
airrjXaia, thus giving rise to the present conflate
rendering. 30. om. a. 717B* is suspicious, as being ano-
malous in gender, and not represented in O', al
though well known to them. See on v. 13. MSS.
23, 36, and others have rj raXaiirwpos ; Aq. Symm.
raX., unless (see Field's note) Aq. had irpovevofiev-
fievrf, "vastata," which St Jer. attributes to him.
v. *y7pft. eyxpiarj. Midrashic.
f i. *3*ftft o wpaiafibs aov, freely.
IB'M*. tftrovaiv. So B, but XAQ have the
harder and more accurate ^nrrjaovaiv.
31 P t. 77V. rod arevay/iov aov, freely.
XX
(? i. PlA*ftft. iKXvdrjaerai. The Heb. root is
probably connected with 7A3, 71A. O' translated
freely. (f3a.) BHAft. iraprjaei. Is this word (employed
here only to render the Heb. root) an illustration
of 0"s occasional tendency to use for translation a
word of similar sound ? See on ii. 19.
e. D*37i77 . ^ T0's ' avyprffievois, reading
v. 1. om.d. E'*;DX B>*X. et eanv. M.T. is
probably a kind of conflation, being a combination

72 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [V. I
of the contracted (B?* 'K) and full form of the second
and third words (so Movers, mentioned by Wo.).
Scholz's interpolation of XXtt is violent.
£ i or rj. 77. avrols (Q* avrrj). This may
T
well be considered as a rendering Kara avveaiv,
although it may have been read as '77 = D77.
2. 7. DX1. Xiyei Kvpios, reading DX3 sup
plying its usual subject, and joining the expression
to the previous words.
f e. iy_lB'*. ovK...6fivvovai. For the intro
duction of the negative see on ii. 31. Here it may
possibly have arisen out of the 7 of J3*?. In this
and many other cases, by making the sentence
interrogative, we may of course restore the sense to
that of M.T.
3- £ e. 731_5X7 X177. et? iriariv, a case of
x •/; v -;
the converse kind to the preceding.
4- B. 17X13. Biori ovk iSwdadrjaav (X rjBvv.,
AQ rjBvprjd) In 1. [xxvii.] 36 irapaXvdrjaovrai.
The Heb. verb is somewhat rare, and therefore
loosely translated.
£. a. D7*77X. deov, freely. The pron. is
omitted for the sake of parallelism.
5- 1pft3. Bieppr)%ap. The Heb. root was ren
dered in ii. 20 by Biaairdw.
6. 7and£ ft1_l7y. e_»5 rwv oIkiwv, reading (not

/:
/'-

-8] CRITICAL NOTES. 73
ft*3 7y, with Wo. and so Driver, Samuel, Introd. p.
xxxi, but) '*ft3 7y. This accounts both for 0"s
plural, and (by thus transferring the * from the
verb which follows) for their rendering by a past
tense (wXodpevae). The only approaches to a
parallel in the Heb. are in 37J7 *3XT in Hab. i. 8
and Zeph. iii. 3. In the latter passage O' renders 'y
rrjs 'ApafSias. Prof. Cheyne (Pulpit Comm. in loco)
points out that we have no reason to suppose that
27y makes pi. ftl37y. Understand therefore of
w x-:
the deserts (pi. of 737y).
e. 7pB\ iyprfyoprfaev, reading 7pB*.
7. y3B*Xl. koi ixbpraaa. Other MSS. have
B*, thus giving the meaning, / caused them to swear.
7. 17713ft*. KareXvov (A -ovro), reading Hithp.
of 713 (and so SH.). It may be noted that the root
773, to drag, seize, supplies the only similar verbal
form in J. (xxx. 23), viz. 7713fti_).
8. 0. 'ft D*3T1*_5. drjXvfiavels, evidently con-
I "t :
necting this difficult word with 73T.
om. d. D*3B^_ is unrepresented in O'. All
proposed ways of construing it are beset with
difficulties, and early tradition varies. Aq. Theod.
have eXKOvres (D'^B^D), and so St Jer.; Symm.
eXKo/Jievoi (D*3B'p) and so MS. 88 and SH. It
looks like an early (marg.) conjecture for indistinct
letters in the text.

74 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [V. IO
IO. 7*ft17B'3. eVt robs irpofiaxwvas avrrjs.
x v x :
The word was unfamiliar to O'. who however have
dealt with it with fair success.
7 bis. '131 17*D7. O' appear to have been
• T
quite baffled by the latter part of this verse.
For 17*D7 they seem to have read (iiroXiirea0e ;
AQ -XetV-) 17*XB>7, and for 7*ftilB'*D3 (rd iiro-
arvfpiy fiara avrrjs) either 7*3yBW, or, less prob
ably, 7'ftl*B'X7. The latter substantive, it is true,
xv ; t ;
occurs ('p) 1. [xxvii.] 15 (O' there rendering iirdX-
fet?), but the former presents on the whole an
easier misreading of the Heb. consonants, if
somewhat indistinctly written. In either case the
3 seems to have been read as 7 ('£_3 is doubtless
vine-tendrils, as in xlviii. 32 ; Is. xviii. 5).
%e. Xp. O' vacat. See on ii. 31.
11. f3b. 717*"DX3. B has Xeyei Kvpios earlier
in the verse; XAQ omit. The words therefore
were probably altogether absent from the original
text, though found in Aq. Symm. Theod., and with
an asterisk in MS. 88, SH.
12. £ / X17_X17- Ovk eariv ravra. The
natural meaning of the passage is, It is not really
God who speaks. 0"s desire appears to have been
to get as far as possible from the irreverent sense
which the words might conceivably bear, viz. He
(God) is not.

-15] CRITICAL NOTES. 75
*3- . i. 73771. Kal Xbyos Kvpiov. A free
translation, which assumes the Heb. to be a substan
tive, which however is not found elsewhere (except
possibly Hos. i. 2). To make the word to be a
Pi'el ptcp. with 12 omitted is of course possible,
though the only undoubted instance of such omis
sion (in Pi'el), except where 12 is also the root letter
of the verb, is that in Eccl. iv. 2 (73B').
X. 377 7B*y* 73. BXQ have ovrws earai
V X V X "
avrols, but A omits. It is very possible that O' or
a copyist may have omitted the words, as thinking
it to be too much to the national discredit that the
formula of cursing should have been used towards
the prophets. SH. inserts them without an aste
risk. 14. om. a. *77X . O' vacat. 6 0e6s is inserted
with asterisk by MS. 88 (so SH.).
e. Jft3. BeBwxa (jft3).
15. om. d. In the earlier part of this verse the
omission of all from the second to the fourth *13 is
a familiar kind of error which may well have been
committed by transcribers, or, conceivably, by the
translators themselves. Aq. Theod. and so MS. 88,
SH., support M.T.
f (d). The latter part of the verse, if it be
indeed meant to represent the present Heb. text,
is a very free translation, closely conforming
however to the Heb. of Deut. xxviii. 49, a passage
which may have been specially familiar to the

76 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [V. 1 5
Egyptian Jews for liturgical reasons. But when
we notice that the first three words oi v. 16 are
also absent from O' (supplied with an asterisk in
MS. 88, SH.), it looks as though their MS. was
defective or illegible here. Possibly the omitted
words may represent an accidentally dropped line
of the original.
17. a a. 7ft3Xft1. O' adds (but X* om.) Kal
rovs iXaiwvas ifiwv. The passage Ps. iv. 8, which
Wo. (p. 75) adduces in defence of O' here, seems
rather to weaken, than to support, his case. Not
only is it unlikely that the words, if representing a
Heb. original, would in both places have dropped
out of the text used by O' between the time of that
version and that of the M.T., but also, by dis
regarding them, the triple parallelism, so carefully
maintained up to this point throughout the verse,
is continued till the ear shall be satisfied by the
comparatively long final clause. The addition
would have been easily suggested to O' or a tran
scriber by any of the passages Ex. xxiii. 1 1 ;
Deut. vi. 11; Jos. xxiv. 13; 1 Sam. viii. 14. SH.,
evidently by accident, marks the words as though
ifiwv alone were unrepresented in the Heb.
7. B*B*7*= dXorjaovaiv (Q -awa-), reading
doubtless 7 f°r 7, inasmuch as this verb is used
more frequently than any other to translate &)"]
(including subst. B**7), viz. in Deut. xxv. 4 ; Jud.
viii. 7 (in B) ; Is. xii. 15 ; Mic. iv. 13 ; 1 Chr. xxi. 20.

~24] CRITICAL NOTES. yy
1 8. ad. 717*. Kvpios 6 0eos aov.
19- om. c. 1 *ftiX Bft3Ty. O' vacat. iyKar-
eXiirere fie (Kal) is found however in Q XII, 22, 33,
36, and others (so SH.) and appears in Compl. Aid.
The Heb. may have been suggested by such
passages as xxii. 9; Jud. x. 10, 13.
20. 7717*3 . iv rS TouSa. o'ikw appearing in
Q marg. is omitted in BXA. Wo. not only ignores
this fact in his Conspectus, but also adduces this
(p. 78) as one of the three passages which he cites
to shew "superior parallelism due to the additions
in the Septuagint."
om. a. 70X7. O' vacat.
24. 7] and 7. ftlpft ft1J*3B' 1ftJ*3 . Kara Kaipov
irXrjpwaews irpoardyfiaros ('7 ftJ^B* '17^3). The
rendering of the first word suggests that con
tractions were familiar to the translators. For
the next word, while they clearly read the initial
letter as B*, the probability is that they understood
it as the construct (whether sing, or pi.) of 7y3B* x : x '
occurring in three other places (Is. xxiii. 18, ivi. 11 ;
Ezek. xxxix. 19) as against Wo.'s 7J*3B', which is
otherwise airaE, Xeybfievov (Ezek. xvi. 49). Theod.
and Aq. (but apparently in his 2nd ed., see Field's
note) read as {?, and so SH. () 1 ,NnV>>).
O' may have chosen B', as finding some diffi
culty in recognising the 'coordinated' or 'suspended'

78 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [V. 24
const, state in 7*_"p '7 'B', weeks of— appointed ones
of— harvest. Other instances of this construction
are found in xiv. 17, xlvi. 11; Gen. xiv. 10; Deut.
xxxiii. 19; Jud. xix. 22; 1 S. xxviii. 7; 2 S. xx. 19;
2 K. x. 6, xvii. 13 'p, xix. 21; Is. xxiii. 12, xxxvii.
22, xlvii. 1; Job xx. 17; Lam. i. 15, ii. 13.
26. om. d. 7B_3 71B**. O' vacat. Aq. Symm.
according to St Jer., connected '* with 7B**, upright,
but made it a proper name ''lasir, quasi rete aucupis;
quod etiam qui bonus inter eos videtur et rectus,
instar aucupis tendat insidias." Although this is
far from satisfactory, it is not easy to make
anything better out of the present text. We may
observe that 0"s rendering of the rest of the v. is
opposed to the accentuation of M.T.
27. a b. 31/33. <-? irayls icpearafievr) (H
with its tendency to 'improve' has avvearafievrj).
i(p. is Midrashic. irayis is meant doubtless (not so
Wo.) as a translation of '_), of which, as a rare
word (elsewhere only in Am. viii. 1, 2) they inferred
the meaning, and perhaps quite correctly, from the
context. Prof. Cheyne (Pulpit Comm. ad loc.) says,
" Hitzig seems right in inferring that the ' cage '
was at the same time a trap (comp. Ecclus. xi. 30,
' Like as a partridge taken in a cage [iv KaprdXXw,
a peculiar kind of basket], so is the heart of the
proud ')." For the word Kapr. see vi. 9.
28. om. (d bis and a bis). IftBty 1313B' l*7"*737
: x : x ' ' r » ; •>

-28] CRITICAL NOTES. 79
IflvS'l, O' vacat. It would seem that the marked
divergence of the Heb. and Gk texts here is due
to a combination of very various causes. Of the
first two Heb. words 'y is so rare (only Hithp. Jon.
i. 6, and there in quite a different sense) that, even
if it was plainly written, it may well have suggested
no meaning whatever to the translators. The same
can scarcely be said of 'JJ>, as that verb at any rate
occurs twice in Deut. xxxii. 15 (not elsewhere in
the Pent.), a verse however where there is also a
good deal of deviation between the two texts. On
the whole in the case before us we may incline to
suppose that it was indistinctly writterj. It is
difficult to understand any reason for the omission
of the remaining words, if they formed part of the
text. On the other hand their presence dislocates
the balance, and spoils the parallelism in both
parts of the verse, while there is by no means a
consensus as to either the meaning of the some
what strange collocation of words '7 '7 173y, or
: x '
the pointing of the middle one, Symm. Theod.
reading *737 and explaining irapeBrjaav rovs
Xbyovs fiov els irovrjpbv. So St Jer. Praeterierunt
sermones meos pessime. Can these, together with
'X*l, be an early gloss (or two separate glosses)
" words of (concerning) a wicked man," " and they
(enallage) prosper " ?
f a or i. D*31*3X. xvPa<!- JV3X on its first
occurrence in this' Book (ii. 34) has no Greek

80 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [V. 28
counterpart (see note there) ; in the two remaining
cases (xx. 13, xxii. 16) O' has found no difficulty,
rendering each time by irivrfs- The rendering
here is therefore probably a free one suggested by
the preceding D1ft\ with which 73D7X is so fre
quently coupled, specially in Deut. ; and the variant
may have been suggested by Is. i. 23.
31. £ (c). D7*7*"7y 177*. iireKpbrrfaav rals
Xepalv avrwv. The o of the verb (N* iireKpwrrjaav)
is evidently a slip for a. (It is worth noting that
the converse mistake occurs in Tischf.'s Roman
text of O' in Am. vi. 5, where the reading of the
Sixtine ed., 1587, and of B itself is iiriKporovvres).
In Aq. (iireupbrovv ixbfievoi avrwv) the same error
appears. So Vulg. applaudebant, and SH. Symm.
has a different verb (avveiriaxvaav avrols). Theod.'s
rendering (awrjvow avrols) is specially interesting,
both as shewing that the error, which it thus
implies and expresses by a synonym, was as old as
his day, and as illustrating the character of his
translation as a revision of O' rather than an
independent work. Wo. actually maintains the
correctness of iireKpbr., making O' to have read
1X713*, and relegating 177* to a parenthesis.
£ i. None of the Gk versions except Aq.
(ixbfievoi avrwv) seem to have got hold of the
exact sense of the Heb. expression '*7*"7J*, viz.
under t/te direction, leadership. For examples see

-VI. 2] CRITICAL NOTES. 8 1
Ezra iii. io; I Chr. xxv. 3 ; 2 Chr. xxiii. 18. The
other Gk renderings refer these words to the priests
instead of the prophets, and indeed it would seem
likely that it was in such a view that the change
of a to o (see preceding note) originated.
vi. 1. 0. Iiy7. 'Ftviaxio-are, taking the root
to be JTJ*, to strengthen, which however, on the two
other occasions on which it is found in Hiph. (Prov.
vii. 13, xxi. 29), denotes shamelessness or obstinacy.
On the other hand TlJ*, to take refuge (Is. xxx. 2),
gives us here (and elsewhere, iv. 61; Ex. ix. 19;
Is. x. 31) the sense of gathering (possessions etc.)
into a place of safety or for flight, and thus har
monizes with the words that follow. Aq., less
literal than usual, has bp/ir)0fjre.
2,1pp. Vulg. (and so SH. marg.) has in medio.
The origin of the inaccuracy may well be the fact
that in the passage iv. 6 (referred to in the last
note) " the fenced cities," including Jerusalem, were
to be the places of refuge. Here on the contrary
they were to flee from Jerusalem southwards.
2 [Gk 1]. 7. 7137. yiverai. O' read 7*73,
joining it with the preceding verse. Wo. apparently
considers (contrary to his general principles) that
the yiverai had no corresponding Heb. in 0"s text,
1 *>T*>1M*1 in xi. 15 was evidently read in 0' (Biafaifr) 'TWO from
TW, not, as Wo., 'V^nfl.
S. 6

82 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VI. 2
and that 7*73 was the original of their d(j>aipe0rj-
t ; ¦
<T€TCll. 7 bis. TW__H H-lUyfiDPn. fcal a^aipeOrja-erat to
vyjros aov. J3J* must have been a sufficiently
familiar root to O', as it occurs Deut. xxviii. 54, 56
(bis). Hence we must suppose that their MS. was
indistinct, or that the present Heb. text is corrupt.
The conjectural emendation which involves least
change is that of Schleusner (Nov. Thes. in LXX.
etc., Glasgow, 1822, s.v. d<paipew), Piy3Q71. In
the second word O', taking 7 for 7, probably read

3. B. l7*"ftX. rfj ^etpt (X rrjv ^etpa) avrov
(A avrwv). In almost all the places where 7* means
x
locus, Numb. ii. 17 (in Deut. xxiii. 13 O' vacat);
Jos. viii. 20 ; Is. Ivii. 8 ; Ezek. xxi. 24 [20] 0'
have failed to understand it. Is. Ivi. 5 is about the
only exception.
4. £ i. IBHp. irapaaKevdaaa0e, freely.
1_33*. iKXeltrovaiv, apparently an error for an
original iKKXivovaiv. Comp. the use of iKKX. as
the rendering of the same verb in xiv. 8. The Gk
verbs becoming identical in the two clauses, this
would help towards the other slip of still further
assimilating this clause to its predecessor by ending
it with rrjs rjfikpas (so BX) instead of rrjs eairepas.
The latter reading is still preserved in AQ, 23, 33,

-5] CRITICAL NOTES. 83
and others, while 86, 88 (so SH.) have t. eair. in
text and r. ijfi. in margin.
£ a. _ny_ Tr;? rjfiepas. See preceding note.
5. -. 7*ftl3*37X. to 0e/iiXia avrrjs, loosely.
The Heb. word does not occur in the Pentateuch,
and but twice (1 K. xvi. 18 ; 2 Chr. xxxvi. 19) in
the historical Books. It receives very varied treat
ment at the hands of O', viz. dfi<po8a (so in xvii. 27,
xlix. 27 [xxx. 16], where comp. the inconsistent
treatment of the two in Wo.'s Conspectus), dvrpov,
f3dpis, (3aalXeiov, yrj (see on ix. 20), de/iiXiov, vabs,
oikoi, iroXis, irvpybftapis, x^Pa- Three only of
these (f3dpis, ftaaiXeiov, irvpybfiapis) can on Wo.'s
principles be taken as a rendering of 'i37X, while
for the remaining eight, according to him, different
words must be assumed as found by O' in their
Heb. original. Looking therefore at these eight
(which represent six separate Books and twenty-
four passages), we see that an examination of 0"s
treatment of the passages where 'J37X occurs in
M.T. supplies an argument against Wo. of the
same nature, and at least as decisive, as that
furnished us by the case of P1177B' (see on iii. 17).
It is true that the word de/ieXioi (defiiXia) is used in
several cases to render 71D*1 or fti7Di_5 one or
: x '
other of which words Wo. considers to have stood
1 Read in Hatch and Redpath's list of cases (and so in both
Trommius and Kircher) Ps. 136 (137). 10 (not 7) ; ?ws 6 deptXios tv
airy.
6—2

84 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VI. 5
in 0"s Heb. text here. But this of itself proves
nothing. In nine passages besides the present
(seven of them occurring in Am. i. ii.) defi.
corresponds to 'D7X. In all four occurrences in
this Book Aq. Symm. render by fSdpis.
6. om. a. ft1X3X 717*. Kvpios. (Q adds rwv
x : x :
Bvvdfiewv.) e. 1ft73 . "EKKoyfrov (Q -yjrare), suggesting that
in 0"s copy it was written without the mater
ledionis. e. 7_"y . rd gvXa (Q de/ieXia) avrrjs, reading
T "
the word as though it were the 7_"y of Deut. xx.
19. £ i. 13AB7 . eKxeov, probably recensional. At
any rate there is no apparent reason why O'
should have omitted the conjunction. .
B. 777D . Bvvafiiv. O' seem to have been
quite at sea as to the exact meaning of this word.
In xxxii. [xxxix.] 24 they render by o^\o?, and in
xxxiii. [xl.] 4 by ;yapa/ee?.
7. 7p37. yjrevSrjs. A case where a com
parison of the other Gk versions yields interest.
The construction in M.T. is far from smooth, and
very possibly corrupt. It may have been for this
reason that O' was induced to read the word as
7pB'7. Whether this variant actually existed in
their time or not, Aq. seems to have found it.

-8] CRITICAL NOTES. 85
He has uBikos, a frequent rendering of 7p&}> by O'
themselves in J. and elsewhere. Symm. on the
other hand (rfj „-d\ei t^? iiriaKoirrjs) testifies to
our present M.T. in some shape.
7. 7*mj ('3 713) 7]3 7*p73. _>? t"X«
Xokkos vBwp (Q adds avrov). The Heb. root is
either (a) 71p, found but twice elsewhere (2 K. xix..
24; Is. xxxvii. 25, both times in Kal and in
the sense of digging for water), or (b) 77p, a root
found in cognate languages only, to keep cool. The
latter sense is followed not only by O' but by
Symm. and St Jer., who also tells us that "pro
lacu... in Hebraico BOR dicitur," thus giving no
indication of the existence of the K'ri. The latter
(which occurs nowhere else) may be intended to
mean 7X3, a well, fountain, and to indicate that
the Mass. adopted the Rabbinic view; viz. that
which makes the root 71p to have the sense of
pouring forth, this interpretation certainly making
the point of the comparison plainer.
if. *3A e7ri irpbawirov avrrjs, apparently read
— T •
as '*3A = 7*3A. MSS. 22, 36, and others, as well as
X V T
Aq., have fiov. SH. and St Jer. on the other hand
follow O'.
8. f i. J*pft . diroarrj, a free rendering (so
also in Ezek. xxiii. 17) of a word, which must
have been known to O', as occurring in Gen.
xxxii. 26 [25, ivdpKTfaev].

86 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VI. 9
9. om. a. ftlX3S. O' vacat (Q rwv Sw.).
See on ii. 22.
7. I77iy* 77iy. KaXa/idade, KaXafidade
(17/iy l77iy). Comp. for this verb as rendering
'y Jud. xx. 45.
f i. 77* 3B'7 . iiriarpet^are.
ftl7D7D. KapraXXov. O' may be right in
identifying the Heb. word (which is dira% Xey.) in
sense with D*7D of Gen. xl. 16, but it seems at
least as likely that it is another form of 0*717?
vine- tendrils (Is. xviii. 5).
II. rj. 717* ft/37, rbv dvfibv fiov. See on
ii. 2, 3.
£ i. 7*37 *ft*X73 . Kal iireaxov Kal ov aw*
ereXeaa avrovs, a very loose translation of M.T.
__7r. has the same sense as in Gen. viii. 10 etc. (so
Acts xix. 22).
£ i- T[AB' . iKx^w. The Heb. imperative is
harsh. Our R.V. however has gone back to it.
om. a. 7yi . iirl 2°.
3*7173. veaviaKwv. The fact that Aq. Theod.
seem (see Field's note) to have had irovrjpevofievwv
(? 3*)317y) would point to an early corruption, and
possibly the original expression is lost.

-13] CRITICAL NOTES. 87
12. (77.) D*B*31. Kal ai (K om. al) yvvaiKes
avrwv. Wo.'s 37*^31 (37*^31 is an obvious
slip) is quite uncalled for.
13- £*'• yX3 yS3. av vereXeaavro (AQ -aav)
dvofia (Q Ta dv.). A close parallel for this free
rendering is found in Prov. i. 19 (yX3 y¥3~73 .
iravrwv rwv avvreXovvrwv rd dvofia). Comp. Is.
xxxiii. 15 (dvofiia).
om. a bis and /3 b and a b. p2 7S*1 X*33bl .
dirb iepews (AQ ins. Kal) «»? ^revBoirpo^rfrov. If
this were the only case to be dealt with, we should
be tempted to decide in favour of 0"s order (SH.
however agrees with M.T.), arguing thus. If M.T.
had been the original form, we can see no reason
why the translators should have objected to the
priest being (as is implied by the parallelism of
the verse) a more important person than the
prophet, and so should have transposed these
substantives. On the other hand, when the
memory of the prophets had faded into the past,
and priestly control over records had become
paramount, the change from the Heb. text sug
gested by O' to the present one would be very
conceivable. It may be objected that in three
other passages, viz. xiv. 18, xxiii. 11, 33 (in 34 the
variation of order does not occur) the same
phenomenon presents itself, while this reasoning
does not apply. The framers of M.T. however

88 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VI. 1 3
may well have made their treatment of this
passage their guide on the subsequent occasions.
WevSotirp.) is Midrashic; so on eight other
occasions in this Book, once only (Zech. xiii. 2)
elsewhere. 14. (73) O' vacat. Symm. has T17S 0vyarpbs,
but the best Heb. Editions omit1. The word is
obviously an insertion from the parallel passage,
viii. 1 1 (where O' vacat).
7?p3"7y. igovdevovvres, making light of [it],
an excellent rendering. From Aq.'s eV drifiia
(especially if compared with Symm.'s fier evKoXias),
it may be conjectured that here, as well as else
where (see on vii. 3, viii. 5), his knowledge of Heb.,
combined with extreme literalness, was overborne
by a desire to differ from O', which, as the standard
Version of Greek-speaking Christians, could not
fail to be viewed with prejudice by a follower of
R. Akiba. 7. J*X. irov. Not a free translation, nor yet,
as suggested by Spohn **, a sign that they read
7*X1, but the rendering of jX, to which Tiov corre
sponds in 1 S. x. 14 (so to X3X in Jer. xv. 2).
x x
J5- f *'¦ 73yift. iljeXliroaav. Probably meant
1 Over 20 MSS. are cited by Kenn. as omitting, and many are
added by de Rossi.
2 Jer. Vates e Vers. Alexandrinorum etc. Leipzig, 1794 and
1824, i. 101.

~l6] CRITICAL NOTES. 89
as a loose rendering of the Heb., failing to heal a
wound, this being a continuation of the metaphor
of the preceding verse, 'ft at any rate was a word
with which O' had no difficulty in dealing on its
seven other occurrences in this Book.
¦7- 3*73/7 . rrjv drifiiav avrwv, reading '/373ft
as 7D737, which is thus rendered by O' in iii. 25,
xx. 11, li. [xxviii.] 51.
e. D*7A_3. iv rrj irrwaei avrwv (37A33).
Comp. D733, irrwaeass avrwv in xlix. 21 [xxix.
22]. £ i. B*ft7p3 . iiriaKoirrjs, a free rendering, un
less we take the reading of AQ, iir. avrwv (Dft7pA\
and so explain on the analogy of the two previous
cases. The avrwv however may better be con
sidered as inserted from the parallel passage x. 15.
<r i. I^B'A* . diroXovvrai. dadevew is the verb
; x •
used in v. 21 and five other places in J. as render
ings of '2- This therefore seems to point to some
early Heb. variant, which may be connected with
the diroXovvrai occurring in v. 21.
16. ab bis and v. Not only are 0"s inser
tions of Kvpiov and Kal 'iBere Midrashic, but their
translation of yi37l3 by dyviafibv (A dyiaa/ibv) is
of the same character. The kindred fty373 of
x •• : —
Is. xxviii. 12 is there rendered by them dvairav/ia ;

90 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VI. l6
here the nature of that rest is explained as divine
rest, sanctity. That even the translators of a Book
so badly rendered as Isaiah should have recognised
the usual sense of the root y37 lS so far against
Schleusner's conjecture (notes on Michaelis in
loco) that the Midrashic translation here arose
from looking on the word as based upon a
similar root found in Arabic, and meaning, to
return. 1 8. e. lypB'. rJKOvaav (lyfcB').
7- *y71 . ical oi iroifiaivovTes (*y71).
y. B3"7B'X"ftX 77y rd irolfivia avrwv, read-
x v -; v x" "
ing (for ftX 'y) ftl77y, a pi. however not found
elsewhere. They render 77J? by it. in xiii. 17, li.
[xxviii.] 23. The remaining words with them
doubtless coincided with M.T. We need not be
surprised that the use of '2 'X"ftX as virtually
equivalent to a pronoun suffix did not prove a
difficulty to them, inasmuch as Aq. himself here
supplies a close parallel, rendering fiaprvpiav rrjv
ovaav iv avrols.
19- 7. Bft13B'7/3. diroarpo<prjs avrwv, and
so in xviii. 12, reading in both places Dft3B'3
which noun they render similarly in v. 6. It is
somewhat singular that except in that instance and
in ii. 19 and viii. 5 the word 731 B*3 has been some-
T
thing of a stumbling-block to them in this Book

-22] CRITICAL NOTES. 91
(iii. 6, 8, 11,12, 22, xiv. 7), while '73 has been accu
rately translated nine times.
^37"7y . rwv Xbywv fiov. This strange con
struction seems to be a corruption of ru> Xbyw fiov
(XQ), which is read by Compl. Aid. (so SH.). A
has Tot? \070t? p..
<j a. 73"1BX3'1 . dirwaavro, a free rendering,
for the sake of smoothness.
20. (e) X13ft. <pepere, reading lN*3ft and
x T *
perhaps using for this purpose the 1 which follows :
or <p. may be a corruption (easy in uncials) for
ipepeis (X'3ft), which agrees with Pesh. and Vulg.
21. £ z. B3l7Bbl. Kal dadevrjaovaiv (AQ
add iv avrfj), freely.
'p 173X1 . a-n-oXo-T/Tat ('2 173X*).
We may observe that 1. [xxvii.] 41 — 43 is a
close adaptation of the three verses (22 — 24) which
here follow.
22. f i. 7173 731. Kal edvi, (A edvos fieya),
followed by the verb in the sing., (but Q iyepdrj-
aovrai). Aq. Symm. Theod. have (/cat) edvos *fieya
Kal fSaaikels iroXXoi, shewing that by their time the
text here had become completely conformed to
that of 1. 41. With their reading SH. agrees, but
makes the k. f3. ir. alone to be the additional matter
supplied by the Heb. The e0vrj (BXQ) is probably
a conjectural emendation of a scribe, consequent

92 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VI. 22
upon a removal from his copy of /i. k. 8. it. un
accompanied by a correction of the following verb
from pi. to sing. The passage is interesting, in
exhibiting a M.T. partially revised (as containing
7173), and in illustrating the character of B as
shewing what Ceriani (quoted by Driver, Notes on
Samuel, Introd. p. 1) calls 'the unrevised text of
LXX., as it was before Origen.'
£ i. pX"*ft37*/3 . dir iaxdrov rrjs yrjs, freely ;
but so always elsewhere (xxv. 32 [xxxii. 18],
xxxi. 7 [xxxviii. 8], 1. [xxvii.] 41).
23- ir *'¦ IH^I. Kal fy(3vvrjv, lance. In 1.
[xxvii.] 42 O' renders iyxeipiBiov. This is pos
sibly an example of their being influenced by
the sound of the Heb. word (reading however in
that case 7 for 7). See on ii. 32 for transpositions
arising from the same cause.
e. 1377*. iXerjaei. The mater ledionis at the
end was absent.
£ a. 37lp. <pwvr) avrov, so as to harmonize
with eXe^cret.
om. d. 7yi. i<$.
y. 717y 1337*. Kal ap/iaaiv irapardl-erai,
reading Tpy* 3371 #
e. B»*X3. ->? irvp (B'XS). Similarly in 1.
[xxvii.] 42.

-27] CRITICAL NOTES. 93
25. 'p 1XVPT7X. fir) iKiropevea0e (3 *X*_ft),
and similarly for the following verb.
?• 7133 3*X7. rwv ixdp&v irapoiKel, not as
Wo. (713ft B^xS), but dividing the words dif
ferently, and so reading 73 33*X7.
26. 13'7y . i<p' vfids, probably a corruption for
ecp rj/ias.
27. e (and 7). 7X33 **3y3. eV \aot? BeBoKi-
x : • — ;
fiaafievois. This rendering took the first word to be
the pi. const, and read the second apparently as a
subst. from the root J73- This latter word however
has given rise to much difficulty. St Jer. testifies
to the sense " clausum atque circumdatum " as that
given to the word by O' as well as by Symm. who
accordingly, by the testimony of MS. 86, had
iroXiopKovfievw. 'Ei* Xaols (fiov) avyKeKXeiafievois
is the reading found in MSS. 86, 88, g8 (so SH.),
and iv Xaw (fiov) avyKeKXeiafievw in 22, 36, and
others. Aq. Birjprjfievw, but perhaps Birjpfievw (see
Field's note). Vulg. has robustus. There is much
to be said for the view, mentioned by Prof. Cheyne,
that '3 was a marg. gloss, intended as a reminder
ofthe parallel passage in i. 18.
e. ft3731 y7ft1 . ical yvwar/ fie iv rw BoKifidaai
x : - x - •¦ :
p,e. All that is needed (not so Wo.) is to suppose
that O' read it as ft3P|3 Snftl, and rendered rather
freely.

94 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VI. 28
28. om. (a). B*771B *7B dvrJKooi. dv. is
used to render 7713 in v. 23. In the face of
such expressions as B*BHp BHp (Ex. xxix. 37
etc.), B*BHft7 *BHp (Lev. xxi. 22 etc.), 7^y
3*735* (Gen. ix. 25), we can scarcely suppose that
the translators would have failed to recognise the
force of this method of expressing the superlative.
We must therefore consider *7B to have been
absent, rightly or wrongly, from their original. 21
Heb. mss. have *7fc?, supported by Targ. (J17*3737),
Pesh. (^QOT-t-Jlfe. __-¦»), Vulg. (principes). So Aq.
dpxovres. 29. £ i. 773. igeXiirev 1° (A i^eXeiirev), a
free rendering of Niph. of 777, to burn. A parallel
occurs in Ezek. xv. 4. In the next clause i^eXiwev
(A igeXenrev) renders Bft . Obs. the identity of
the Gk rendering of different Heb. verbs in the
immediate context.
om. a and 7. 1pft3 X7 3*5*71 . irovtfpia avrwv
ovk iraKrf (Q -Krjaav), reading p*_)3 K7 3y7.
I ~ X XX
30. e. 1X7(5. KaXeaare (1X7p).
vii. 1. om. a. O' vacat. The Heb. preface
was introduced for the sake of smoothness, but
purposely expressed in somewhat vague terms, so
as not to commit its introducers to the identification

-VII. 4] CRITICAL NOTES. 95
(in substance) of the following prophecy with that
of ch. xxvi. Aq. Symm. Theod. (and so SH.)
agree with M.T. in this and the following verse.
2. om. c. ft73X1...73y. O' vacat. The
Heb. was suggested by the words which (in xxvi.
2) introduce what is at any rate a similar prophecy.
The 7yB^ here, as opposed to the 7_ft of the later
passage, may easily have its source in the language
of xxvi. 10. Comp. xxxvi. io, where both are men
tioned. Tradition also might easily influence the
wording of such an insertion in reference to one,
memories of whom were cherished, and whose
connexion with the Messianic hope was marked
(Matt. xvi. 14; comp. John i. 21, vi. 14, vii. 40).
om. c. 717*7... B*X37 O' vacat. The Heb.
x - * x — •
was suggested by such passages as xvii. 20, xxii. 2 ;
just as O' (or a copyist) made a similar insertion in
xix. 3.
3. om. a. ftlX3V. O' vacat (Q rwv Bw.).
See on ii. 22.
33PIX 733B'X1 . Kal (A ins. ov) Kar oik iw ifids.
Aq., deviating from M.T., has Kal aKtjvwaw
(733^X1) (riv ifilv.
4. a a. 7pBTl. O' (or a copyist) added on
to irapdirav ovk w(peXrjaovaiv ifids, suggested by
the last words of v. 8.
om. a. 717* 73*7 3°- O' vacat.

96 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VII. 4
f i. 737 eariv, a loose translation. Comp.
x ¦• "
2 Chr. viii. 11, where '7, referring, as here, to a
building or group of buildings, is similarly ren
dered. 7- B7iy~7yi B7iy_J37. eg alwvos Kal e_>5
alwvos. The exact Heb. expression is not found
elsewhere. The nearest approach is in Ps. ciii. [cii.]
17, where, as here, O' brings out that it is a parte
ante, as well as a parte post.
8. k. 737. et Be (Q* adds Kal), reading j7,
and taking it in the Aramaic sense. Spohn's view
(l.c. i. 114), that et Be is a corruption of IBov, is less
gobd. om. a. 337. O' vacat. The Heb. is appa
rently an insertion from v. 4, where the word is
duly rendered.
9. 8 b. O' (or a copyist) changed the order of
the first three verbs to accord with that of the
Decalogue. IO. a a. rov KaK&s elvai ifilv (belonging in
sense to the preceding v.), an insertion suggested
by the Heb. which occurs in a similar context at
the end of v. 6.
om. (a). 7)7 ft*33. eV tb o'ikw (A om.).
d. 13*7X3. 'Aireaxvfieda, taking it as =137_'X3.
This verb occurs in Niph. in Ezek. xiii. 6. The
root would be known to O' through Gen. xxvii. 36,
while in Eccl. ii. 10 the Kal is found in a sense

-14] CRITICAL NOTES. 97
still closer to that which they attribute to the verb
in this instance. The loss of X (if they read the
same consonants in their text as we do) would
probably not give them much trouble. Although
they did not recognise *7Tft in ii. 36 (see note
there) as a case of the kind, yet in xxii. 23 their
rendering (Karaarevdgeis) of what M.T. gives as
ft3ft3 can only be explained by their reading it
ft733 = ft7_3X3.
11. om. (a). 7*7. O' vacat.
xx
£ i. 7T7 ft*37 . b oIkos fiov, freely. '
a a. l*7y. i™ airw (X* avrwv) e/cet. The
X X
last word is probably suggested by such passages
as 1 K. viii. 16, 29.
13. om. a. 717*-BX3 O' vacat.
x : •- : •
om. a. 7371 33B7I. O' vacat. 'ft, coupled
with another infin., is frequent in J. In v. 25,
xxv. 3, 4, xxvi. [xxxiii.] 5, xxxii. [xxxix.] 33,
xxxv. [xiii.] 14, xliv. [li.] 4 it is represented in 0',
while in xxxv. 15, as here, it is found in M.T.
alone. The remaining occurrences in M.T. (xi. 7,
xxix. 19) are passages lacking in O'.
ad. BftyBB*. rJKovaare fiov.
14. *ft*B*yi. ical iroirjaw; but AQ roivvv
/cdya> ir-
s. 7

98 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VII. 14
ft*37 . tc3 o'Uw ; but A rw rbirw rovrw,
freely. 15. om. (a). B3*7X"73"ftX. rovs dBeX<povs
ifiwv. .
16. f 1. "7X1 77API1 737 37y3 XBTT7X1
' _ . t • : x • x-; - x ¦ - :
*3-y3Aft. Kal firj dgiov rov iXerjdrjvai avrovs, Kal
firj evxov """ H-V irpoaeXdys fioi irepl avrwv (A om.
xal firj ei>x-- .avrwv) freely. The rendering on the
later occurrence of the first clause (xi. 14) is closer
(koI fir) d. irepl avrwv iv Berjaei Kal irpoaevxy).
om. a. 7ftX . O' vacat.
18. ad ter. avrwv is three times inserted by
O', probably only as a free rendering in each case.
£ (b). B*3B*7 ft3/37 rrj arparia rov ovpavov,
the other Gk Versions r§ fSaaiXiaarj rov ovpavov.
But in xliv. [li.] 17, 18, 19, 25 '*_) (with note 'tf
737) is rendered rrj 8aaiXiaar/ tov ov. and so
Symm. and presumably the others. Stade (Zeit
schrift fiir die alttest. Wiss. 1886, pp. 123-132),
holding that the context proves '^7 '12 to refer to
the worship of the heavenly bodies, maintains that
the difference of rendering on the part of O' suggests
that they read here '^7 X3_,7- He considers how
ever that D373 (ftlS^S) was the original reading,
and that it was perhaps owing to the new sense
which the ' kingdom of heaven ' came later to bear
for the Jews, that the Mass. pronunciation arose,

-20] CRITICAL NOTES. 99
and with it the interpretation, queen of heaven. In
a later article however (ibid. pp. 289-339) ne in
clines to the belief that X3X was the original word,
altered as ' eine euphemistische Correctur ' to the
synonymous expression '£»7 '12~>, with 'X inserted
in xliv. according to the requirements of the later
and stricter orthography. He considers that this
use of '12 as synonymous with "£ arose from the
Rabb. exegesis of Gen. ii. I, 2 (BX3V = 1ft3xS/3).
He holds that the rrj /3. of xliv. may have arisen
from the influence of later versions on 0"s text.
There are however, we may reply, many instances
of 0"s inconsistent renderings of the same Heb.
pointing (suggesting different translators). More
over on this later hypothesis the unanimity of the
other Gk Versions in rfj @aa. remains obscure.
Kuenen (Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur Bibl. Wis-
senschaft, iibersetzt von K. Budde, Freiburg in B.
und Leipzig, 1894) controverts Stade, and main
tains the sense ' queen of heaven.'
7D71. ical eaireiaav. A has Kal airelaai.
This, though in a sense more literal, is yet inferior
as a rendering of the Heb. infin., which, as is shewn
by the absence of 7, is not to be coupled with
ftiB-y1?. 20. om. (a). 717* *37X. Kvpios. See on
ii. 22. - •-¦ YV • '7rav %fa°v> freely.
7—2

IOO THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VII. 20
f i. 77B*7. rov dypov avrwv (Q om. air.),
a tolerably clear case of free rendering, as the
presence ofthe article prevents us from conjecturing
that O' read '77B,-B77B'.
737X7 *73"7yi . A differs from M.T., having
x x -; x : - : '
Kal iirl irdvra (so Q irdvra) ra yevrjfiara (this is
the spelling in BK also) avrrjs, and at end of v.
introduces from iv. 4 or xxi. 12 Kal ovk earai b
aBeawv. This however may represent a variant on
M.T. here, as several of Kenn. and de Rossi's MSS.
have 7333-
21. om.a. '* 'X ft1X3X O' vacat.
x ; *
2? z. 7B*3. Kpea, freely.
23. £ i. 7777"/33. iv irdaais (H om. irda.)
rals bBols fiov, freely.
24. a d. iy3B* . rJKOvaav (AQ eiar/K.) fiov.
£ i. 33TX"ftX lt37 X71. Kal ov irpoaeaxev (A
irpoaiaxov) rb ovs avrwv, a free rendering, repeated
v. 26, where however N (not A) has -axov, and so
SH. there, though not here.
om. a. ft177B'3 ft1Xy33. rois (X iv rois) iv-
dvfirj/iaaiv (A iirid.). It is probable that '|B3 is the
contribution of a glossator, to explain the rare
word '&, and so was not found in 0"s text. If so,
ivd., as rendering of 'ty, agrees with iii. 17, where
see note.
25- £, i- B3*ftl3X. ol irarepes avrwv, freely.

-29] CRITICAL NOTES. IOI
BSBtT 31*. rjfiepas Kal opdpov. See on v.' 1 3.
26. 337y~ftX. rbv rpdxvXov avrwv. Wo.,
substituting B7X1X, is not only inconsistent (see
xvii. 23, and xix. 15) but wrong. See further in
Dr Driver, Expos, l.c. p. 328.
om. d. iy77. O' vacat. It is possible how
ever that they may have read 7377 or 137PI.
The M.T. has scarcely the air of an insertion.
27. om.(a). BT/Sx (28)...73"ftX. O' vacat.
It may be a case in which it preserves the (shorter
and) more genuine text, but on the other hand the
similarity between the commencement of the two
verses renders very conceivable an accidental
omission from the first to the second B7*7X on
the part of the translator.
28. a b. B7*/X O' adds rbv Xbyov tovtov.
f g. 737 PIT. rovro to edvos, illustrating
weakness in Heb. grammar.
om. a. V77X P!l7* . Kvpiov ; Q adds tou deov
x ••¦; t ;
avrwv.
om. c. 777331 O' vacat. The Heb. was
perhaps suggested by Joel i. 5, where the verse
ends with B3*33 7733.
29. B. B*3B*. %et\eW. See on iii. 2, 21.

102 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VII. 29
7 lft73y . rrjv iroiovaav (Q iroirjaaaav) rav-
x ; ¦•¦ *
ra, reading 7 for 7-
31. e. JT133 . fSwfibv. The number may
easily have been ambiguous from omission of 1.
The Targ. also, as Wo. points out, took it as sing.,
but Aq. Symm. as pi.
a d. *ft*1X ivereiXdfirjv avrols.
£ i. *37"Sy 7ftSy X71. Kal oi (A ovBe, with-
-- . . - x ; x
out Kal) Bievorjdtfv iv rfj KapBia. fiov, a free
rendering, and so in xix. 5. On the other hand
we have the literal rendering of the same idiom in
A in 2 K. [4 K.] xii. 5 [4], o idv dvaBrj (B has
XdBrj) iirl KapBiav k.t.X. Comp. dveBrj laais in
viii. 22.
32. £ i or e. 73X*"X71. ovk ipovaiv en,
either reading 73X* or, more probably, rendering
freely, while avoiding, as it is interesting to notice,
the personal use of the verb in the sense of call,
which would be incorrect Heb.
£ i. 73777 . rwv dvuprjfievwv, a free rendering.
ftAft3 . iv to "£a<ped, but A iv tw Tacpw Ta<ped.
3lp3 j*X3. Bid to fir) iirdpxeiv toitov, from
want of room elsewhere. This is more accurate
than A.V. (with which agrees text of R.V.).
33. ft733 . ol veKpoi. So in xix. 7, but xxxiv.
[xii.] 20 has Ta dvrjaifiala.

-VIII. 2] CRITICAL NOTES. 103
31-33 are found in substance again xix. 5-7.
It is instructive to compare M.T. and O' in the
two passages. In the later one (i) the expression
" and their daughters " is absent from both Heb.
and Gk, thus throwing a certain amount of doubt
upon its genuineness here ; (ii) 7y37 ftl/J* is not
represented in O'; and so for (iii) *ft737 X7l (a
few Gk MSS. and SH. read it); while (iv) a
different translator's hand is suggested by the fact
that there ftAft and X*3 (see on ii. 23) are trans
lated respectively Bidirrwais (but not so MS. 88,
SH.) and iroXvdvBpiov (bis; so MS. 88, SH.), at
which St Jer. records his surprise.
34. a d. pX7 . 7rao-a rj yrj. So four MSS.
cited by Kenn. and one more by de Rossi.
viii. 1. 'p1X*SV. ifylaovaiv, against '3 lX*?i*l.
2. DIPItoB'1. Kal yfrigovaiv. For this sense of
x ;
ifr., to spread out to dry in the open air, see 2 S.
[2 K.] xvii. 19, and comp. -tyvyfiois in Numb. xi.
32. a d. 77*^1. O' adds Kal irpbs irdvras rovs
- "x- :
darepas. f i. B1BH7. (<»v) dvreixovro, a loose trans
lation. The same Heb. root in xxxviii. [xiv.] 4
corresponds to xPVo-f*oXoyel. Here Wo. makes O'
read B3 1D37; there by a sti11 more violent
x I ; T
substitution X33.

104 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VIII. 2
i; a. 1A3XV Koirrjaovrai. The Heb. root, as
occurring frequently in a sense connected with
burial in Genesis and elsewhere, must have been
familiar to 0'. It is natural to conjecture that
either from illegibility in their MS. or for some
other reason they (or an early copyist) imported
the present rendering from the parallel passage,
xvi. 4 (17AD*). It may be worth noting however
that in xxv. 33 [xxxii. 19], where both verbs occur
in a similar context in M.T., they appear to have
been absent from 0"s text.
(B a and) fi. }377. ets irapdBeiyfia, apparently
euphemistic (Wo. suggests |*37, but xxv. 33 is
against it) ; so in ix. 2 1 [22], xvi. 4, in both of which
passages, as here, Jews are spoken of. O' appa
rently did not think it necessary to be so tender of
the feelings of other nations. At any rate in xxv.
33 [xxxii. 19] the rendering is ets Koirpia.
3. 7. 77331. oTt eiXovro (XA -Xav-). The
literalness of the translation in the case of the
following words (kuI iraai k.t.X.) makes it probable
that the same is the case here, and that O' read
7733 *3. Conversely in xxxvii. [xliv.] 16 O' (xal
rjXdov) has preserved the right reading, where M.T.
has X3 *3 See further in Dr Driver's note on
T * *
1 S. ii. 21.
om. a. 7y77. O' vacat.

-5] CRITICAL NOTES. 105
£ i. ft13p*37"733 . iv iravrl rbirw, freely.
I :- x :
om. a. B*7XB'37 2°. O' vacat. Evidently an
accidental repetition from the previous line, as
Prof. Cheyne (Pulpit Comm. in loco) points out.
His argument however against the word as violat
ing grammatical concord cannot be maintained.
ft131p3 occurs 17 times in O. T. On 13 of these
occasions there is no such concord as would deter
mine the gender; in 3 it is masc. In the remaining
case (2 S. xvii. 12) the word whose gender is
determined by it is fern, in '2, but masc. in 'p.
om. a. B7*7X (4)...-BX3. O' vacat. From
SH. however it would appear that of the five
Heb. words now unrepresented *ft73Xl originally
found a place in O'. Kat ipels might easily be
omitted by confusion with the immediately pre
ceding e'/eet, the oti being subsequently inserted
to introduce the fresh utterance, which turns from
the description of the punishment to dwell upon
the conduct that has led to it.
4. £ i. 131p*"X?l 17A*7. Mrj b iriirrwv ovk
dviararai; perhaps the Heb. was indistinct.
5. om. (a). B7B77*. O' vacat. By at once
masc. and fern, (for fem. use comp. Ex. v. 16 ;
Jud. xviii. 7) points to some early corruption.
ft7S3 . dvaiSrj. The notion of perpetuity

106 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VIII. 5
belonging to the root (comp. 7X37, eis riXos in
Pss. passim) is well expressed here by 0''s render
ing (Ct. iii. 5 for rendering of 7X3^)- On the
contrary Aq. Symm. ((piXbveiKov) and St Jer.
(contentiosa) all translate as though the root were
7X3 ; from which however it would be difficult to
derive M.T. Is it one of the cases (see on vi. 14)
where we may suppose Aq. to have chosen to differ
in spite of better knowledge, and so to have in
fluenced the work even of Christians as Symm,
and St Jer. ?
£ i. 1p*T77. KareKparrfdrjaav, surely a loose
translation as regards voice, yet acquiesced in by
Wo.
B. ft*37ft3. iv rfj irpoaipeaei (avrwv). So in
xiv. 14 ('p), while in xxiii. 26 the rendering is rd
deXrjfiara. It is evident that O' was dependent
upon the context for the meaning of this word,
which, possessed of the frequent Aramaic ending
ft*—, characteristic of J. (see on iii. 17), occurs but
twice outside this Book, and is absent from the
Pentateuch. So in Ps. cxix. [cxviii.] 118 they
have ivdifirjfia, while they are more fortunate in
Zeph. iii. 13, BoXia.
6. 7. yiBB'XI *ft3B--'p7. ivwriaaade Br) Kal
aKovaare. By much slighter changes in M.T. than
those which Wo. proposes (lyttB*! X3 13*BN57) we

-7] CRITICAL NOTES.

107

may obtain 0"s rendering. They took the first
word to be 2nd p. s., then gave it (wrongly) a
future (= imperative) sense, while for the second
they read *y3B' X3 . Wo.'s comment on the pas
sage (p. 138) is far from convincing.
B. J3"X17. ovx ovrws (a rendering of M.T.
which Wo. defends. See preceding note). Comp.
xxiii. 10 (where, in order to maintain this render
ing of J3, they were obliged to omit the negative
particle) and xlviii. [xxxi.] 30 : so in 2 K. [4 K.]
vii. 9, xvii. 9 ; Is. xvi. 6. In Prov. xv. 7 on the
other hand we have ovk dacpaXels (KapBiai). Here
the Targ. (7B073) and Pesh. (Zufjlo) give the
correct sense.
£ i and e. 3B* 773. BieXiirev (reading 773)
X X T
0 rpexw, a free rendering.
7. 7377)33. iv XPelleTlalJLV (avrov), reading
x x ; ¦ —
777X33. 'X3 is so rendered v. 16, xiii. 27.
x t ; • ;
7. B. 77*BPI. rj daiSd, a transliteration (comp.
Xavwvas in vii. 18). So in Job xxxix. 13, whereas
Deut. xiv. 18 [17] has ireXeKava, Zech. v. 9 eiroiros,
Ps. civ. [ciii.] 17 ipwBiov.
e. 7*7yi3. rbv Kaipov airrjs. Kenn. cites
xv-;
three MSS. which omit *, to which de Rossi adds
one, and two more pr. manu.
a c. 713yi ('3 D1D1) B*B1. Kal xeXiBwv dypov,

108 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VIII. 7
arpov0ia. These names of birds were evidently
not familiar to O', whose addition of dy. to ^e\.
hardly (with Wo.) points to an identification of it
with the T*T *7B' of Ps. 1. [xlix.] 11, but is rather
— x
the result of conflation, the transliteration dyovp
being corrupted into the present form. The second
conjunction has probably been lost in the process
of corruption. if. CDAB'3. rd Kpifiara, reading *{3AB*3, the
more readily because of the *> (*"*) which follows.
8. om. a. 737 |3X. O' vacat. 'N may well
be a marginal gloss on the first part of the verse,
and '7 an insertion suggested by the 737 of the
next verse.
£ i. fttW 7pB'7. et? fidrrjv iyevrj0if, freely.
x x Ivv -
9. £ i. 7373 . rbv vbfiov (XAQ rbv Xbyov).
10. om. c. From *3 to the end, also vv. 11,
12, O' vacat. The passage is almost identical
with vi. 12-15, an(i ls probably interpolated here.
13. a d and e. BA*BX &IBX. (koi) avvd^ovaiv
rd yevrj fiara avrwv. O' read 3A*BX 1ABX, refus-
ing to recognise the play on the roots &BX in Kal
and &1B in Hiph., but making the second word a
substantive known to them from Ex. xxiii. 16
(avvreXeias), xxxiv. 22 (avvaywyrjs). Comp. 7A3X
(avvaywyrjv), Is. xxiv. 22. As for the Kai, a *) may

-14] CRITICAL NOTES. 109
have been suggested by an abbreviation of the
previous word (»'">).
om. (a). B1735** BPlS JftXI. O' vacat. The
Heb. words are as obscure as anything in the
Book, and all proposed renderings of them as they
now stand are forced, e.g. (i) And I deliver them
up to those who pass over them, (ii) And I gave
them that (viz. my Law) which they transgress,
(iii) And I appoint unto them those that shall pass
over them. The clause is perhaps a corruption
of an interpolation. Prof. Cheyne would point
the *) with Sh'va. Adopting this punctuation, I
would conjecture the clause to have read thus
3713y 377 JftX X71 . The corruption of 'y into its
present form would lead to the subsequent omis
sion of the negative. In the time of Aq. Theod.
the !| seems to have been absent from the last
word. They render Kal eBwKa avrols Kal iraprj\0ev
avrovs

14. 7. 73731. ical diropifywfiev (AQ diropp.),
reading 73731. Comp. xlvii. [xxix.] 5, li. [xxviii.] 6.
Aq. Symm. (Kal aiyrjawfiev) SH. apparently took
the word as the Mass., viz. as Kal, pointed in
the Aramaic form (comp. 1JB7* in Lam. ii. 10).
On the other hand the Niph. (1373 ; see xlix. 26,
1. 30, li. 6), to which some (e.g. Keil in loco)
consider this Mass. pointing to be equivalent,

IIO THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [ VIII. 1 4
would mean, Let us perish, whereas the Hiph.
which follows (has reduced us to silence) agrees
better with the former sense.
om. a. BB' O' vacat.
x •
om.a. 13*rt7X 717*. b 0ebs.
v- T •
7). rfln*7. ivavrlov (Q ivd>7nov) avrov ('sy
X ~
read as I7).
15. t. 71p (Aram, for 71p , so xiv. 19).
avvrjxdrffiev, taking the root in the sense borne
by Niph. in iii. 17 (avvaxdrjaovrai).
B. 7fty3. airovBrj (but in xiv. 19 rapaxv).
Scholz (p. 89) suggests 77X3. Perhaps this is a
typographical error for 7773 inasmuch as the
X T V '
latter in xv. 8 (so Ps. Ixxviii. [lxxvii.] 33) is
rendered by airovBrj.
16. £ i. yiBB'3. aKovabfie0a (A -ao/iai). The
word is ambiguous, even when pointed. The
subsequent verbs determine the sense, and shew
that O' made the wrong choice.
B. ft773. (pwvrjv bgirrfTos. The Heb. word
occurs elsewhere (and there in a masc. form) only
in Job xxxix. 20, where O' has arrjdewv, perhaps
connecting it with the Aram. *77 (arrj0os in Dan.
ii. 32). Here they apparently saw a substantive
from the root 777- This is easier than to suppose

-1 8] CRITICAL NOTES. Ill
(with Wo.) that they identified the word with
7777 of Jud. v. 22. It would hardly have sug
gested o£. rather than some simpler expression
such as they employed there (airovBrj eairevaav).
a c. 1*7*3X. iiriraaias 'iirirwv airov, a con-
x • ~"
flation of renderings. The Heb. is used of heroes
(xlvi. [xxvi.] 1 5 ; but O' there fibaxos) or oxen (Ps.
xxii. 13 etc.), but is twice elsewhere used by J. for
horses, where O' has not been equally successful
in perceiving its meaning (xlvii. [xxix.] 3, iroBwv ;
1. [xxvii.] 1 1 , ravpoi).
e. 173X7 1X13*1. Kal rjgei Kal Kara^dryerai.
'. - x- '
The matres lect. apparently were absent.
17. B. B*3yAX. davarovvras, evidently a
loose rendering in the absence of more precise
knowledge. Accordingly O' varies on the other
occurrences of the word (Is. xi. 8 eKyovoi dairiBwv,
lix. 5 ao-7rtSe?; Prov. xxiii. 32 Kepaarrjs). Aq.
characteristically has in his 2nd ed. aKoirevovras
(or aKoirevrds), the first two letters suggesting the
root 7 AX while in the ist ed. he has f3aaiXiaKois.
X X '
Vulg. has regulos.
om. a. 717*"BX3. O' vacat.
18. f *ft*3*733 'Aviara, reading the Heb.
as two words 773 *S33, and the verse as a part
of the sentence commenced in v. 17. The root
773 is used in a similar sense in Hos. v. 13, where

112 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [VIII. 1 8
in the parallel clause to that containing it O'
employs Idadai. The Heb. here is airai; \e7 and
is almost certainly the result of some early corrup
tion. Five MSS. (see Kenn.) read *ft*3 '733, and
one *ft3 '733 ; de Rossi adds thirteen more. So
apparently Theod. on ovk eariv iiBpis, connecting
the latter word with 713 (xiii. 17) = 71X3. The
Pesh. connected the word with 773 and 73*
(^.Ansn A_A»s). On the other hand from the
sense of 373, to be joyful {2s. xxxix. 14), we have
the renderings of Aq. reptyis or iXaporrfs and of
Symm. ifiirai^eis fioi.
if. '37 KapBias vfiwv. If we can argue any
thing as to a verse so corrupt as this appears to
be, we may suppose that O' read '37, and put on
the wrong affix, an error which followed from their
way of taking the earlier part.
19- ftyiB'. Kpavyrjs. SH. marks with an
asterisk. H. and P. mention 23 MSS. as omitting
the word.
7373. f3aaiXevs (Q* iarpbs). It is unlikely
that O' would have failed to render the pronoun.
It is probably therefore a corruption in O's Heb.
MS., to which the sound of the corresponding
Aram, would lend itself. Wo. is in error in saying
that the Targ. (XsSS) agrees with M.T.

~IX- I] CRITICAL NOTES. 113
20. 0 a. f!p...7'Sp. depos generally corre
sponds to the second of these and dfirfros to the
first. The two Gk words however are in this case
reversed. It is by no means necessary to suppose
that the order of 0"s Heb. text was not that of
M.T. The transposition may be explained on the
principle mentioned on ii. 32 (-a-rj-, a-rf-). See
other references in note on ii. 19.
21. om. d. *ft73B'7. O' vacat. Apparently
an accidental omission. Itwerpi0rjv is found in
MSS. 22, 36, and others, and SH. agrees.
a c. '7X7 (22) '3ftpT77 73B"' diropia Kar-
¦ x; - • ; |x- v;*.. T - it
iaxvadv fie wBlves a>? TiKroiarjs, (22) fir) prfrivr).
O' combines the blunder and the correction. "Jft-*|
was first read in the sense which 772? bears in
xx
1. [xxvii.] 43 (0Xl\jris: in xlix. 24 [xxx. 13] the
1. word is lacking in O'), and afterwards corrected
(in marg.) in accordance with the rendering of
'7S in xlvi. [xxvi.] n, li. [xxviii.] 8 (prfrivrf), and
so finally incorporated in the text.
22. JT37X 7ft7y. dveBv iaais, a Hebraism.
Comp. on vii. 31. So Hiph. of 77y is represented
by dvdyeiv in xxx. [xxxvii.] 17, xxxiii. [xl.] 6.
23 [Gk and A.V. ix. 1]. a b. 733X1. O'
adds rbv Xaov fiov tovtov.
ix. I [2]. 0 b and e. 3*77X. eaxarov, reading
B*7iP!X (as pi. of 717X), back regions. Comp. 0"s
S.' 8

114 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [IX. I
mistake in Job viii. 13, where ft177X is rendered
ra eaxara. 2 [3]- £ *'¦' BftB'p. &>? rbgov (A rbl-os), freely.
£ 1. 1733 731DX7 X71 7pB>. -^So? Kal oi
; x x v; v I v v
irians iviaxvaev. O' thus (i) stops the verse differ
ently from M.T., (ii) omits the 7 of ')BX7, which
very probably was an accidental insertion in the
Heb. induced by the neighbouring juxtaposition of
7 and X, (iii) perhaps found 733 (733) and read
it as sing. From (ii) it follows that '*3X and X71 are
to be connected in sense with the preceding, not
the following, words.
om. a. 717*"BX3. O' vacat (Q (prjalv Kipios).
3 W- £ *'¦ 7X"73. dBeX<pols avrwv (A
eavrwv), freely.
4 [5]. om. d. ft3Xl. dXrjdeiav. The ) may
easily have been inserted, owing to the ending of
the previous word.
e. 173^. fie/iddrfKev (reading 737, which
could be pointed as sing, or pi.).
4 [5] and 5 [6]. £ i and f and e. Tjft^B' (5) 1X73
7lft3. Kal ov BteXmov rov iiriarpeyjrai. (6) tokos
iirl toko). Scholz (p. 90) supposes that O' read J as
***) and supplied ' das gewohnlich nicht geschriebene
K' (thus reading 1N7 X7). Or they may have
understood a negative before '73- The next word

~7] CRITICAL NOTES. 115
they divided, so as to read 7*|ft3 "sift 3^ the
73*^33 7373 suggesting this as a parallel arrange
ment. The tokos iirl tokw shews that 0"s ten
dency pointed out by Wellhausen (Der Text der
Bucher Sam., p. 10) to render a Heb. word by a
familiar Greek one of similar sound is not confined,
as in the examples he there gives, to unfamiliar
Heb. words. Indications of the same tendency are
pointed out on ii. 32.
5 [6]. om. a. 717* 3X3. O' vacat (Q <prfolv
Kvpios). 6 [7]. om. a. ftiX3X 717* ; Kvpios (Q adds
TWV Bw.).
om. d. 7'X. O' vacat. They may have inter
preted it as a contraction (*3 717* |3X, see on iii.
19), and considered it, in the face of the opening
words of the v., a needless repetition.
(a d.) *333. 0' adds irovrfpias (X substituting
rfjs). This seems a tolerably clear case of a word
having fallen out of the original Heb. text. If ir.
were merely introduced through the influence of
fty7 in vii. 12, it is probable that they would have
— x
used the KaKia, which had been employed there,
while ir. points to an independent rendering.
7 [8]. e. 'p I017B'. nrpwaKovaa, reading
with '3 t371B'. The Mass. emendation is not a
happy one. The pass. ptcp. can only be explained
sharpened (identifying with Aram. PlTB'; so Targ.

1 16 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [IX. 7
f)*773 *7 7*33 like an arrow that is sharpened,
and so Pesh. p_»_i_»).
£ i. 1*A3 737 7373 . BbXia rd prj fiara tov
arbfiaros avrwv, a loose rendering, but, so far as
the division of clauses is concerned, more symme
trical than M.T.
£ i. 137X. rrjv exdpav. Wo.'s proposal
(73*X7) seems quite needless, when we have 37X
translated by e^po? in I S. xxii. 8.
8 [9]. om. c. B3 . 0' vacat. See the parallel
expressions in v. 9, 29.
9 [10]. £ i. XB'X. Xd0ere, apparently reading
ixb'. om. c. *731 0' vacat. Probably an insertion
from vv. 17, 18, 19, inasmuch as the word presented
no difficulty to 0' there, or in xxxi. 14 [xxxviii. 15],
although a somewhat rare one outside J. and
confined to later Books.
B. ft1X3. rds rpi0ovs. The word seems not
to have been familiar to O'. In xxv. 37 [xxxii. 23]
they render ra KardXoiira, if that be not a corrup
tion. In xxiii. 10 however they have vofiai. We
may observe that 713 seems also to have been a
VT
difficulty to them. Besides vofirj as its rendering,
they have KardXv/ia, KardXvais, rbiros.
7. 1ftX3. igeXiirov. This is generally ex-

-13] CRITICAL NOTES. 117
plained as a confusion between pti and ftX3.
That confusion no doubt had its effect elsewhere,
but another explanation seems here to have a
higher claim to probability. Exactly the same
Greek is found in Zeph. iii. 6 as a fair though
somewhat free rendering of 17X3, the Niph. of
77X, to lay waste. It therefore seems not too
much to conjecture that O' read 7 in the present
case also. N.B. 7ftX3 is correctly rendered by
them \n v. 11 [12].
om. c. 73iy. O' vacat. Probably inserted
from v. 11.
IO [11]. 7. B*^1"?. eis fier oikIov, apparently
reading it as 7173 which in xxiv. 5 is rendered
X '
rois diroiKiadevras. In li. [xxviii.] 37 they seem
to have connected it with 773 (d<pavia/ibv). It
is remarkable that in 2 K. [4 K.] xix. 25 (o'lKeaiai)
they have been equally unsuccessful with this word.
11 [12]. e. 737 \o'70? (X*A d X.), reading
737. £ i. 773*1 dvayyeiXdrw vfiiv (AQ rjfilv),
loosely. 12 [13]. a b. 717' Kvpios, adding 7rpo? fie.
om.c. 73 1377"X7l. O' vacat. M.T. was pro-
t ; x ;
bably suggested by xxxii. 23.
13 [14]. B. ft177B\ rwv dpearwv (A ipaarwv).
See on iii. 17.

Il8 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [iX. 1 3
a a. B37 . O' (supported by scarcely any Heb.
x *
MSS.) adds rrjs KaKrjs, suggested by vii. 24.
14 [15]. om.a. ft1X3X. O' vacat (Q rwv Bw.).
om. a. 7T7 By7"ftX. O' vacat. The words
are absent from both texts in the parallel passage
xxiii. 5.
7- 73y7. dvdyKas. In the parallel passage
x -;-
(xxiii. 1 5) the rendering is oBvvrjv (A bBvvas), which
word is used Job xxx. 16 to represent *3y. It is
therefore clear that in both passages of J. the 7
was ignored by O'.
15 [16]. £ i and a c. BftlX *ftl73 7y. ews
tov i^avaXwaai (but XQ eta? oi) i^avaXwaw) avrovs
iv airy. The last two words suggest an erroneous
reading of the following 73 (73 = 13) preceding its
right rendering as TaSe.
16 [17]. om. a. ft1X3X. O' vacat.
om. c. IXTpl 1331377. KaXeaare. The inser
tion in the Heb. was apparently suggested by ii.
IO. Some MSS. (including 22, 36) have aivere Kal
(with which SH. agrees).
7. 73Xi3ft1...73*X13ft1. Kal iXderwaav (HA
x x ; xv
iXddr.)...Kal (pdeygdadwaav. It seems a little
suspicious that the same Heb. verb and in the
same part of it (in slightly different forms) should
be used in both parts of the v. Contrast the two
imperatives 1X7p and 177B\ We are thus pre-

-19] CRITICAL NOTES. 119
pared to give favourable consideration to 0', who
seem to have read the Hiph. of y33, 73y3ft, which
is found Ps. cxix. 171, while ipd. is used to render
Hiph. of this root in Ps. Ixxviii. [lxxvii.] 2, xciv.
[xciii.] 4. Outside the Psalter the verb is very
limited in its use (Prov. i. 23, xv. 2, 28; Eccl. x. 1).
Hence the familiar root tfl3 would easily be sub
stituted. 17 [18]. om.a. 73773ft! . O' vacat (but MSS.
x ; •¦ " ;
22, 36 have Kal raxwdrwaav).
13*7y. i<f ifids, but probably originally ijp.ds
and altered for smoothness, and so for the two
following suffixes, by a frequent change in MSS.
18 [19]. 7. |VX3. iv Xeiwv (XAQ 2,i.). For
confusions of 3 and 3 in the MSS. used by O' see
Driver, Samuel, Introd. p. xxv, and comp. pp. lxv,
Ixviii. £ a. 13''pB'7 direpfya/iev (XAQ direpp.), al
tering the person of the verb on account of the
preceding 133W . SH. has 3rd sing, (understanding
pX as nom.) in text, and ist pi. in marg.
19 [20]. £ i. 717'. deov (A Kvpiov), and so
SH. e. B33TX. rd wra ifiwv (B3*3TX).
e. 1*3"737. Xbyovs ('737) arbfiaros avrov.
'73. oiktov, but X*A have oUrpov, while in

120 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [IX. 19
the previous verse BXA have oiKrpov, although Q
and some cursives (so Compl.) have there o'Utov.
20 [21]. B. 13*fti337X3. et? rrjv yrjv ifiwv.
For '7K see on vi. 5, and for the 2nd p. pron. (bis)
comp. v. 17 [18]. O' seem to have read 7 for 7,
and connected the word with 737X. x 1 — ;
21 [22]. om.a. 717**3X3 73 737. O' vacat,
but MSS. 22, 36, and others have davdrw, reading
the Heb. as 737 (just as they deal with 737 in
XX
Is. ix. 7 [8]), and connecting with the previous v.
St Jer. ascribes this reading " morte " to O' and (so
MS. 86) to Theod. SH. inserts with an asterisk this
(IZnVm) and the three words that follow. Prof.
Cheyne's conjecture seems a happy one, that
737 has been misplaced, and that it originally
stood in the second clause of v. 20 [21], thus
balancing D)12, as in Ps. Ixxviii. 50. As he points
out, the four words which commence this v. in
M.T. " are in three important respects contrary to
the style of Jeremiah ; (1) such a prefix as ' speak '
is unique ; (2) the phrase " DX3 73 is also unique
in Jeremiah ; (3) where our prophet does use the
form *' DX3 it is not at the beginning of a verse."
£ i- 7/331. Kal eaovrai. Possibly only a loose
t ; t ;
rendering. It is better to regard it as a very early
error for ireaovrai- (so Scholz, p. 2, note).
fi. |373. et? (XQ* om. et?) irapdBeiyfia. See
on viii. 2.

-25] CRITICAL NOTES. 121
a d. 77B'7_ rov ireBlov rrjs yrjs ifiwv.
23 [24]. om. (a). 'ft*)K. O' vacat.
a d. £3AB'3. Kal Kpifia. The Babylonian Jews
read '12).
£ i- ,ftXA7. rb deXrffid fiov, freely.
25 [26].' p.. 77t17'. 'ISovfiaiav (XAQ rrjv 'IB.).
The Targ. on this v. runs 7717' 75*1 *X7X3 Sy
'131 'X317X 7yi. There is therefore no justifica
tion for Wo.'s claim (see his note in Conspectus in
loc.) that it supports O'. O' may have objected to
the disgrace involved in placing Judah between
Egypt and Edom in this list (MSS. 22, 23, 36 have
'lovBdv, while SH. reads 'IouSataz-). It is more
likely however that it was a transcriptional error,
possibly made in good faith, but probably helped
by the unwillingness referred to above. The result
at any rate produced an absurd tautology.
a d. B*77y. 0' adds aapxi. It seems unlikely
that a word so much needed for the parallelism of
the clauses should have been originally lacking,
while it is not hard to see a reason for its disap
pearance from M.T. If the 'y3 713"73 of v. 24
[25] be understood, as seems necessary, of nations
circumcised in the letter though not in the spirit,
viz. all those enumerated in this v., it will follow
that 'y in the literal sense could not be predicated
of them. To any therefore who understood (as
the Mass. appear to have done) B73PT73 of this v.

122 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [IX. 25
to be merely resumptive of those already named,
and not to refer rather (as St Jer. saw) to the others
(unnamed and uncircumcised), 37B'33 (which ap-
xx ; •
pears also in the Targ. ji77B,32) would present a
difficulty to be solved only by the omission of the
word. St Jer. is decided as to the practice of the
rite by Egyptians, Edomites, Ammonites and
Moabites, together with " Israelites in solitudine
commorantes." x. 1. £ i. 717* 737 7B»X. Kvpiov ov iXdXrjaev
x ; v ¦ ••• -;
(AQ add Kvpios), freely.
2. £ /. 777. rds bBovs, freely, so as to har
monize better with the next clause.
1737ft. fiavdavere (A iropeveade, probably not
implying a variant). The construction of 707
with 7X is strange, but O' appears to have had it,
translating by Kara.
7lftX31 . Kal dirb twv arjfieiwv. X*, though
virtually identical in sense, has a noteworthy
variant, dripiwv.
7. 7373 3*137. avrd rois irpoawirois avrwv,
reading 737 37*3A3, perhaps owing to illegibility
in the earlier word.
3. e. 1773. iKKeKOfifiivov. In view of the
facility with which matres lect. might be misplaced,
O' may be considered to have read JT173 .
T
om. (a). *7* O' vacat.

~x- 8] CRITICAL NOTES. 123
t- "1X5*33. Kal x<*>vevfia, as though reading
3X131 = pX31# pX3 is rendered x^vevrd in 1 K.
vii. 16 [3 K. vii. 4]. For interchange of 3 and *|
comp. iii. 15.
4. 7. 17A** . KeKoXXwiriafieva (XAQ add ea
riv), reading (so Wo.) B*A*3.
fS b. fti3(3331 fti73B33. eV o-^vpat? (ham
mers, used to render E^'tSA in 1. [xxvii.] 23) Kal
rjXots. The Heb. words can scarcely have been
so unfamiliar, as to lead O' to an accidental
transposition of their senses. It is very possible
that it may have been done purposely by them or
their Heb. original, by way of conforming to the
similar passage, Is. xii. 7, where 'DB3 is more
closely joined with the verb. That the last part
of that verse in O' is verbally identical with their
v. 5 here, although M.T. in the two places does
not lend itself to such identity, would be almost
conclusive for the above mentioned view, were it
not that the omission here of drjaovaiv avrd in NA
(so in 22, 23, 26, and other MSS. and Compl.)
makes us doubtful whether it is genuine.
5. om. a and 0 b. 173T X71. O' vacat. The
remainder of the v. in O' follows v. 9.
6-8. om. b. O' vacat. On a comparison of
the shorter and the longer texts in the passage
vv. 4-10, the logical superiority of the former and
of the Greek order (see last note) will be apparent.

124 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [X. 9

9. a c. X31' . . S|B3 . apyvpiov ropevrov eanv,
ov iropevaovrai, apyvpiov irpoa0Xr)rbv (X irpoB. and
adds ianv) dirb ®apaels (X -ais) vgei. A conflate
rendering, the earlier part representing a text in
which £?'£JHft may have been illegible. In the
later part of the verse there is probably in both
texts corruption such as can scarcely now be
disentangled. 10. om. b. See on vv. 6-8.
12. a b. 7B*y . O' prefixes Kvpto?, it may
be by way of clearness, and indeed it is almost
needed here in consequence of the break in the
logical connexion caused by v. 11, whose subject-
matter no less than its language (Aramaic) in
dicates that in this place at any rate it is an
intruder, although its history cannot now be traced
with any certainty. In li. [xxviii.] 15-19 however,
where the Heb. is all but identical with vv. 12-16
here, O' also introduces the same Midrashic Kvpto?
without equally good reason, and that too, although
there are signs that their translation there is an
independent one, e.g. in v. 15 iroiwv, eroifid^wv,
avveaei, as against iroirjaas, avopdwaas, fypovrjaei
here. 13. om. d. lftft 7lp7 O' vacat, perhaps on
account of the difficulty of the Heb. expression,
although such a method of dealing with difficulties
was somewhat rare with them (see note on p. 5).
They were bolder in li. [xxviii.] 16, et? cpwvr)v e0ero,
rendering J137 by if^o? instead of irXr)0os as here.

-16] CRITICAL NOTES. J25
'p pX7. rrjsyfjs. '3haspX.
7. 717. <j>ws, an early error (from parallelism)
for avefiovs, which is in Compl. Aid. (this combines
avefiovs <-6<o?) with MSS. Q, 22, 23, 36, and others,
and so SH.
14. e. 13B3. ix^vevaev (XQ -aav), while
li. [xxviii.] 17 has -aav (but there A -aev).
Probably -aav (13B3) is 0"s genuine text in both
places. Taking into account the generally in
dependent character of the rendering in the two
passages, we need not suppose that the Heb.
consonants in them differed any more than in M.T.
15. £ i. B'ynyft. ivireiraiy/ieva (AQ i/iir.).
Aq. here has fiefiwKrjfieva, vain, and so O' in li.
[xxviii.] 18. MS. 233 has here the erroneous reading
i/iireirrfyfieva (and so SH.).
16. om. a. &3B/ 7X7E"1. O' vacat. £33^1,
without 'B", occurs in the parallel passage li. 19,
O' rendering the clause there virtually as here.
In both cases theirs probably represents the
genuine text. In Ps. lxxiv. 2 the words 33B*
"rjrnPLl are found in reference to Israel. A glossa
tor who had these words suggested to him by the
passage here, may easily have written in the
margin of li. those two words, and here '3 'B* 'B**l, a
subsequent copyist introducing into the body of
the text as much as would make sense in each
case. There was no reason in either passage why
O' should have objected to the words, if genuine,

126 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [X. l6
while that they can have been omitted by accident
in both is very improbable, in view of the inde
pendent character of the rendering (see on v. 12).
om. a. 71X3X. O' vacat.
x ;
17. if. 'A3X. l,vvrjyayev, reading 'A3X, and
understanding it as 7A3X.
£ i. pX3. eawdev. This may be merely a
free rendering, but as there are signs that O' found
a difficulty in reading the v., this word as well as
others may have been somewhat hard to decipher.
77y33. rrjv virbaraalv aov, probably ex
pressing the sense fairly well ; St Jer. less well
confusionem. p ft3B'1'. KaroiKOvaa (A pref. rj).
(y.) 7lX33. iv iKXeKTois, as though reading
77333 (see xxii. 7, xlviii. [xxxi.] 15). So also
SH. Aq. has iv irepioxfi, Symm. iv iroXiopKia,
St Jer. in munitione. But M.T. may after all have
been 0"s reading. See 2 K. [4 K.] iii. 19, where
A has (in a conflate reading) ckX. as rendering of
that word.
18. 7. y7lp. aKeXi^w (Aq. Symm. acpev-
Bovrjaw). Prob. O' read X for p. The root y*?X, to
be lame, though a somewhat rare one, must have
been known to them as occurring Gen. xxxii. 32
[31] (iireaKa^ev). It is also found in the ist ptcp.
Kal in Mic. iv. 6, 7 (awTerpififievifv), Zeph. iii. 19
(iKireirieafiivrfv). In each place it bears a neuter

_l8] CRITICAL NOTES. 127
signification. In the present case however they
seem to have read into the Kal a Hiph. sense, or
one suggested by y*?^ costa, crus. St Jer. seems
to have found a fut. tense in O'. interpreting
supplantabo. om. d. ftNJ7 Dy23 pNft . Trjv yrjv Tavrrfv.
For omission of '33 see following notes.
£ i- BPlS ThXPll . ev dXtyei. The MS. was
probably only so far legible as to shew to O' the
root of the verb. The subsequent recovery of it
however enabled Qme 22, 23, 26, and others (so SH.)
to add Kal iK0Xtyw avrovs, while Compl. substitutes
these words.
£ Z- 1XX3' jy37 oirws evpedrj rj irXrfyrj aov.
The sense of the Heb. is obscure, whether with
M.T. we take the verb as active, having its object
expressed, or with O' as passive. Perhaps ByA3,
accidentally omitted, it would seem, from the text
of O's Heb. MS. (for the phrase ftXT7 B5?A3 gives
them no trouble in xvi. 21) was so faintly indicated
on the margin that while casting about for some
thing to complete the sense, they were able to read
in the word 'ft33 (= 7ft33), suggested as actually
presenting itself to their eyes in the next v., and
suitable for the meaning here also (see a somewhat
similar case in notes on v. 20). Aq. Symm. have
oirws eXeyxdwaiv, while the words rj irX. aov are
wanting in MSS. 23, 86, and in SH. and Compl.
St Jer. renders (tribulabo eos) ut inveniantur.

128 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [X. 1 9
19. om. c or £ i. *7"*1X . aval. *7 may easily
be an insertion suggested by iv. 31, xv. io, or xiv.
3. O', if they found the second word at all, read
it as though it were *T|7 ; and so for the two posses
sive suffixes (*73B-i, *ft33) which follow in this v.
They were forced to this by not perceiving that
the prophet (not the Lord, as in the previous v.) is
now speaking and identifying himself with his
nation. Wo. (p. 140) refers to similar changes of
person in xiii. 17, xiv. 17, xlviii. 31. As he points
out, personal lamentations on the part of the
prophet as a rule do not appear in O'. In defence
of their text as the better one in that respect he
adds that the formula with which xiv. 17 begins
"properly introduces a divine address, and not a
human lamentation." But the argument seems to
have little force. It is quite easy, with M.T, to
take the words *3*y etc. as put by the Lord into
the prophet's mouth.
7- */7 . to rpavfid aov (A om. aov ; Q fiov).
M.T. can scarcely be anything but a corruption of
"77. Aq. Symm. have appwarrf/id fiov, and so
Targ., while St Jer. and SH. have the pron. of the
2nd p.
7. ISXB'Xl. Kal KareXa0ev ae (AQ fie), as
though *7]XB'*1.
20. £ i. '77X. rj aKifvrj aov (Q fiov). See on
v. 19.

-20] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 29
a c. 77B\ iraXaiirwprjaev, wXero, a conflate
rendering. TaX. has already on four occasions
(iv. 13, 20 bis, ix. 18 [19]) represented the Heb.
root, and occurs again (xii. 12). "D,Xero may have
been placed in marg. by one who had in mind its
use to render 'B* in xlviii. [xxxi.] 1, 15, 18, 20,
xlix. [xxx.] 3, 10 [xxix. ii], St Jer. gives no sign
of being acquainted with the doublet.
N* has (for aiXero) &>%eTo, a verb which is used
for '£* in Hos. x. 14.
B. *7ft*3. at Beppeis aov (Q fiov). The Heb.
word is one which seems to have caused much
perplexity to O' in the Pentateuch. In Ex. xxxv.
18 they omit the whole v.; in xxxix. 40 [20]
the portion of the v. containing ''3 is omitted. In
Numb. iii. 26, iv. 26 O' substitutes a vague gene
rality for the names of articles enumerated. In
Numb. iii. 37, iv. 32 they render by KaXos, in Is.
liv. 2 by axoiviafiara. In the present case it was
treated by them as = ftiy'7*, as suggested by the
end of the v. See on v. 18 (last note).
7. B3*X1 *3XX* Kal ra irpb0ard fiov ov/c elaiv
x •• : • \ x ;•
(reading *3XX1).
7. 7133 . rbiros, reading 713 which is rendered
vt'
by t. in xlix. 19 [xxix. 20].
£ i. 3^331. toVo?. The 1 may have been
swallowed up by the previous *, these two letters
being very like each other in MSS.
S. 9

130 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [X. 21
21. £ (c). 7X1A3 3ft*y73-731 iS'ABTl X7.
x x t ¦ ; - x ; ' '. '
oiK ivbrjaev irdaa rj vofirj, Kal BieaKopiriadifaav. The
inaccuracy of rendering may have arisen from
obscurity in the writing of the last words. On the
other hand Scholz (p. i io) attributes it to an error
of ear in dictation.
22. B*3ft . arpovdwv. In ix. 10 [it], li.
[xxviii.] 34 B*3ft (]*3ft) is translated by BpaKwv
(so Theod. here), whereas in xlix. 33 [xxx. 11]
it is represented as here by crrp. This last stands
for 735** (or '* ft3) in Lev. xi. 16 [15]; Deut. xiv.
15 [14], besides Is. xliii. 20 ; Job xxx. 29.
23. £z. i75JX-ftX }'371 7^7 B'*xS"X7. oiBk
dvrjp iropevaerai Kal Karopdwaei iropeiav avrov,
freely. 24. e bis. *37B*. iraiBevaov rjfids, reading
137B*; and similarly in the last word of the v.
£ i. ^SXS. iv dvfiw.
25. 7173^3. yeveds, but Q, 22, 23, 36, and
others with Compl. and Aid. have 0aaiXeias (pro
bably Midrashic).
om. d. 1773X1. 0' vacat, doubtless rightly,
'3X being obviously superfluous and forming in
connexion with the following word a case of StTTo-
7PaT>ta in M.T.

-XI. 7] CRITICAL NOTES. 131
xi. 2. Bft7371...iy3B\ 'A«-ovo-aTe...XaX?7'o-et?.
The people as well as Jer. were to hear ; he alone
was to speak. Hence O' is probably right in
making the second verb sing. The same result
may be attained by pointing B77371 . The change
of lySB* to the sing, (so Pesh. ^Vi>) would be more
natural than that O' and M.T. should conspire, in
the case of '£> and '71 respectively, in turning a
sing, to a plural.
6. 71X731. Kal eljwdev. So often, e.g. xliv.
[li.] 6, 9, 17, 21 ; Aq. Theod. Kal iv rois e'£o8ot?.
7. This v. and all but the last clause of the
following one are absent from O'. Gi. (p. xxxii)
discusses 0"s manner of dealing with the passages
which occur (in substance) twice in M.T. In about
30 cases (see Kuenen's enumeration1) O' contains
them in both places ; in seven cases (exclusive of
xxxix. 4 — 10), it omits them in one. Those seven
(some however exhibiting much difference of detail)
are as follows: (1) vi. 13 — 15= viii. iob — 12, (2)
vii. 24— 26=xi. 7, 8, (3) xv. 13, 14 = xvii. 3, 4,
(4) xvi. 14, 15 = xxiii. 7, 8 (but placed by O' at the
end of the chapter), (5) xxiv. 8 — 10 = xxix. [xxxvi-.]
16 — 18, (6) xxx. [xxxvii.] 10, 11 = xlvi. [xxvi.] 27,
28, (7) xlviii. [xxxi.] parts of 40, 41 = xlix. [xxix.]
22. (I have italicized the references where O' is
1 Historisch-kritische Einleitung etc. Theil II. Die prophetischen
Biicker (Auth. German transl. by C. Th. Miiller), Leipzig, 1892,
p. 243, note it.
9—2

132 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XI. 7
found. It may be added that xxiii. 5, 6, as com
pared with xxxiii. [xl.] 15, 16, is yet sufficiently
distinct from it to be excluded from this list.) See
also on xv. 13.
In (1) Gi. maintains that the connexion in
thought appears broken by ()"s insertion, and that
it is therefore the earlier passage, not the later,
which is the gloss. This however does not seem
obvious. In (2) Gi.'s account is that O', considering
that the substance of these vv. had already ap
peared in v. 4, omitted them for the sake of
shortening. It seems rash, in the absence of better
evidence, to assume this. The love of amplifica
tion may just as well have led to their insertion in
the Heb. at an early date. An inducement to such
amplification would be found in the abruptness of
the brief historical clause " but they did them not "
(v. 8) inserted in the account of the message with
which the prophet was charged (vv. 2 ff.).
13- JTB/37 ft173T3. O' vacat; an obvious
gloss. For comments on use of ftB*3 as a substi
tute for 7y3, as well as for 0"s use (frequent
in Jer.) of the fern, article with the word see
Dr Driver's Samuel, p. 195.
14- 75*3 2° iv Kaipw (75*3, as at the end of
v. 12 and in ii. 27, 28).
15- 3*377. fir) eixal (B'7737)...; but very
possibly both M.T. and 0"s original represent

-16] CRITICAL NOTES. 133
corruptions of B*377 suggested (so Gi.) by Iren-
aeus's words " non enim adipes et carnes pingues
auferent a te injustitias tuas."
*T75*ft TX. 17 tovtois Biacpevgrj ; reading Itf
'Tiyft. It is true that T7y is rendered in xv. 17 by
eiXa0eladai, somewhat kindred in sense to the
verb employed here, but the other explanation of
0"s reading is more natural. If however the loss
of the 7 be objected to (but comp. for the loss of a
letter such cases as vi. 19 Bftl3B'73 diroarpo(pfjs
x : : - '
avrwv, xxii. 22 7fty7, rwv (piXovvrwv ae, xlix.
9 [xxix. 10] 1ft*7B'7, iiridrjaovaiv) we may con
jecture that they saw the root pft.
16. *7A. O' vacat. The word is rather
suspicious. It does not suit its context, and may
have originated in a conjecture for an obscurely
written 7A*.
77137. irepirofirjs ; as though deriving from
713. The Heb. subst. occurs elsewhere only in
Ezek. i. 24, where of the three available chief MSS.
B omits (giving the v. in a very abbreviated way),
while A, and (as an insertion from Theod.) Q, render
ing the whole more closely, read 7737 (tov Xbyov).
7*7y B'X ft*X7 7773 dvrj<p0r, irvp iir avrrjv
X V T •¦ • • x : '
(A iv avrj)), fjueydXi] r\ ffkfyti iirl <tL Here, as in

134 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XL 1 6
the last case but one, conflation seems to have a hand
in the reading of O'. Gi. suggests Tp^yt? XD7X7,
I' - X v X XX " ?
as the text represented by the second clause of the
Greek, while dv. irvp entered the text later as a
correction. 19- ft3BTl3. Xoyiafibv, adding irovrfpbv (Q
om. irov. ; A adds Kara aov), Xeyovres Aevre Kai.
These words of O' are probably (against Gi. p. xxvi)
an interpolation, the last part of which may well
have been suggested by xviii. 18 (bis).
7ft*7B'3 . ifi0dXw/iev ; probably reading 77*^3 .
T " : ~ t • t *
For the loss of 7 comp. vi. 19, xlix. 9 [xxix. 10].
13773, probably (so Cheyne ad loc. and others)
an early corruption for 1773 , Comp. for this word
Deut. xxxiv. 7. See specially Gen. xxx. 37, Ezek.
xvii. 24, xxi. 3, in which three passages the refer
ence, as here, is to wood.
20. *3*7"ftX . rb BiKalwfid fiov ; but in xx. 1 2
ra airoXoyrjfiard fiov.
22. B*7173PI# oi veaviaKoi avrwv; a pretty
clear case of somewhat loose translation on 0"s
part. It is unlikely, if we consider the subse
quent context, that an original 37*7173 would
have been altered. Here the evidence of a para
phrase like the Targum, quoted by Gi. in favour of
the pron. aff., seems scarcely worth reckoning.
23. *B'3X- rovs KarotKovvras ; although in v.
21 rovs dvBpas.

-XII. 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 35
xii. 3. 773107. ..Bftftft. O' vacat; probably
by an inadvertence, for the words are wanted for
parallelism. pft3 is a favourite verb with J. (ii. 20;.
v. 5, vi. 29, x. 20, xxii. 24, xxx. 8). Of MSS. which
insert the clause 22, 36 (with ast.), 88, and others (so
Theod. SH. with ast.) have d0poiaov (pointing to the
reading B737, so translated xviii. 21), while Bia-
airdw, Biapprjyvvfii and the like are elsewhere 0"s
renderings. So Targ. (J133pftX), Pesh. (>d 1 £), and
St Jer. (congrega).
4. 77B'7"73 3B*yi ical iras b xopTO<! T°v
v x — x ••* ¦* ;'
aypov (A om. o and r. a.). The disagreement as to
the place of the adjective suggests that it is an
addition. SH. and Pesh. agree with O'.
13*ft*77X-ftXg bBois rjfiwv (13*ft177X). "The
change from M.T. would be a tempting one, but we
can hardly decide with confidence.
5. 777ftft . irapaaKevdarf (tf -&). The only
other occurrence of 777 in Taph'el is in xxii. 15,
where O' has irapo^ivrj. See note there.
7L313 7ftX. ov (X?A aov; Q av) ireiroidas.
0"s reading was ours, and they did not hesitate to
insert a negative (see on ii. 31, xviii. 18). We avoid
that necessity, if with Hitzig we read 7713.
6. 1733 . SH. ascribes to Symm. the rendering
irpoaBoKav. Doubtless (see Field) his real reading
was irpoeBwKav, as given in MS. 86 (and 88).

136 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XII. 6
X73 "*p7X. e'« twv oiriaw aov iiriavvrjxdv-
aav. 0' failed (in spite of success in iv. 5) to see the
force of X73. Vulg. plena voce. ctafloZZ.] from
¦ °"«, arsit, given by SH. as Symm.'s interpretation
of X73, was probably due (as pointed out by
Bensly ; see Field) to a confusion between iveirprj-
adr/aav and iveirXrjadrjaav.
9- yi3X £3*yPl. M airrjXaiov iaivr/s (A Xy-
arwv)...; deriving from Arabic roots. There is
however no reason to doubt the ordinary rendering
of the M.T.
I*ft7 (Hiph. of 77X). iXderwaav (XA -0dr-);
taking it as Kal (1*ftX).
11. 73BV iredrf (AQ iyevrjdrj); reading 73B*,
XX T •
pass. ptcp. Targ. Pesh. Vulg. render as though
73B*, with the pi. subject of v. 10 understood.
73B*3 733B*. dcpavia/nw rj<paviadr] (X rjip. d(p.);
thus dividing the v. differently, and reading 71332'
12. D*3fcJ\ hteicftokriv. See on iii. 2.
* t i
B*77B'. raXanrwpovvres. See on iv. 13.
1 3 • 1*lXp . . . iy 7T . aireipare (A iaireipare) . . .
deplgere (AQ depiaare). The pointing of M.T. is
recommended on the whole by the context. The
affix of B3*ftX13ft, which forms the only objection,
is probably an early corruption of the affix of the

-XIII. IO] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 37
3rd p., owing to the verbs having been taken as
imperatives. M.T.'s reading is followed by MSS.
22, 33, 41, and others, SH. Vulg. Compl. Aid.
This will involve taking 1£J>3 as imperative, as does
O'. 1773. ot KXrjpoi avrwv. O' read the root
/73, 7773 being often (e.g. Gen. xlviii. 6) thus
rendered by them. It is remarkable that Aq.
(iKXrfpoBoTrjdrfaav) and Symm. (koi KXrfpovofirjaere)
took the same view.
B3*ftX13ft3. dirb Kavxrfaews ifiwv; reading
B3ft7XAft3, a word which O' renders thus on
several occasions in Ezek. (xvi. 12, 17, 39, xxiii. 26,
42, xxiv. 25).
BX fl773, dirb bveiBiafiov evavri. The two
Heb. words they seem to have read 7A773, and
to have inserted ev. to soften the harshness of the
combination of this word with ''.
14. *33B\ rwv yeirbvwv. O' shrunk from
this application of the pron., as anthropomorphic.
So Gi. See on xxxi. 20.
xiii. 1. 17X3ft. BieXevaerai; a tolerably clear
example of a free rendering.
7. 1*ft333 . Karwpvga (tf -av) avrb. This looks
like a mistake (for KareKpvyjra) induced by the pre
ceding wpvga. SH. has in marg. cnAi.a £?¦
9, IO. 7-T7 By7 5 377. rrjv iroXXrjv ravrrfv

138 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XIII. IO
v0piv ; taking the first word as part of v. 10, and
reading (for By.7) J1X37. The fact that thus the
adj. preceded its subst. probably gave them but
little trouble. SH. follows (but with an ast.) the
M.T., which is doubtless right, *7'1 later in v. 10
implying the existence of By7
10. y77 O' vacat. Probably a marg. gloss,
L
intended to follow B37 after the analogy of the
, X • '
phrase '31? '7B* in five out of its eight occurrences
(see note on iii. 17).
BS1? 7177^3 3*3i?77. O' vacat. Aq.Symm.
and SH. (with ast.) recognise the clause, Theod.
(and ? Aq.) adding y77. See preceding note.
11. '7* ft*3"73-ftX1 '7B-* ft*3"73-ftX. rbv
x v : x
oIkov tov '\apar)X Kal irav (J$?marg- iravra ; AQ
irdvra tov) oIkov 'IovBa. Here SH. has preserved
to us an indication of the genuine text, by placing
irdvra also before the first tov ot, while marking
from that irdvra to /cat (inclusive) with an asterisk.
Thus Judah, as v. 9 of itself suggests, is alone
spoken of, and M.T. and O' alike represent a more
or less full gloss upon the original Hebrew.
Between this v. and v. 14 (incl.) there are many
traces of slight expansion of the original.
12. 733. aaKos. See on xlviii. 12 for the more
accurate rendering Kepdfiia (corrupted to Kepara).

-1 8] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 39
14- B*ftXA31. koi BiaaKopiriw avrovs. This
loose rendering of the Heb. root is consequential
upon the inaccuracy referred to above.
16. 73B7. *at eVei (73B7). The affix refers
to 71X, which is fem. also in Job xxxvi. 32.
17. *B'A3. rj yfrvxr) ifiwv (thus even Aq.) ;
so later '3*y. ot bcpdaXfiol ifiwv. The M.T. how
ever is preferable, the pron. having perhaps been
altered (see v. 14 "saith the Lord") from fear of
anthropomorphism. Comp. other cases in note on
xxxi. 20.
y37ft y371. O' vacat. The verb occurs here
only. This fact, emphasized by its absences from
the similar passages in this context (where, as here,
?*y, 77*, and 7y37 are combined) may have
induced the omission.
73B*3. avverpl0V (73B*3).
18. 77*3371. ical rois Bvvaarevovaiv (7713371).
The special sense of the word had been forgotten,
as is shewn also by 0"s rendering in 1 K. xv. 13
(rjyovfievrjv) ; 2 Chr. xv. 16 (apparently Xeirovp-
yovaav). For a concrete rendering of a noun read
by them as an abstract see on xxiv. 5.
B3*ft1B'X73. a-Tro Ke<paXrjs (AQ rrjs k.) ifiwv
(33^X73). O' is probably right, the subst. in
M.T. expressing the place of the head (as ftlB'X73

140 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XIII. 1 8
in Gen. xxviii. n ; I Sam. xix. 16, xxvi. 7), rather
than the head itself
19. B*3l7B' 7737. diroiKiav reXeiav. Read,
: x ; x
as in Am. i. 6, 73^' 7173, the '37 of M.T. arising
from dittography of the 7 of 7?3 under the
influence of the previous ft737. x ; x
20. 33*3*5?. (A rovs) bipdaXfiovs aov. The
M.T. is probably a slip, owing to the plural
sense of the reference.
'lepovaaXrjfi ; an insertion (suggested by v. 27)
to explain (so Gi.) the reference in the imperatives.
The sing, number doubtless (rather than the K'ri)
represents the original.
21. B'A7X. fiadrj fiara (A fiadrjTas) ; thus
giving the Aramaic sense of the root, found once
(Prov. xxii. 25) in M.T.
25. 7*73. rov direidelv vfids (7*73).
xiv. 3. BB'X7...1B'3. O' vacat; perhaps an
amplification in M.T. ; yet, if so, it is strange that so
unusual a word as 137371 should occur. Thus
it is more likely that the eye of the scribe passed
accidentally from Dp*7 to BB'X7-
4. pX3. O' vacat.
6. B*AB' vdiras. See on iii. 2.
• x ; *
3*3ft3. O' vacat.

-XIV. 1 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 141
7- 13*73^3 . ai dfiapriai rj fiwv. See on
vi. 19. tJ7. evavriov aov, on (Q om. 6Vt) aoi. ivav.
aov, a marg. gloss, demanded, when it entered the
text, the introduction of oti for the sense.
8. 77X31. Kal Ss airbXdwv (77TX31).
9. BP173. virvwv (B7t73v
10. BftXtSft 7pA*1. O' vacat (Aq. Theod.
Kal iiriaKe-yjrerai dfiaprias avrwv). The clauses
BftXt37. ..717*1 are found in Hos. viii. 13.
x - x :-
13. 77X. cO wv. See on i. 6.
2° 337. eVt rrjs yrjs Kai; apparently suggested
by v. 15.
14. ('p) ft'37ftl. Kal irpoaipeaeis- See on
viii. 5.
15- 13ft' 3y731 3773. 'Ei» davdrw voaepw
- ¦ X xx v V -
dirodavovvrai Kal iv Xt/iw avvreXeadrjaovrai.
Aq. Theod. have (for the whole of the above) iv
pofityaiq Kal Xifiw reXevrrjaovaiv. The first four
words of O' are apparently taken from xvi. 4
(1ft3* B^ftft *ft133), while, whether owing to
their insertion or not, the Greek for 3773,
which is doubtless genuine, disappeared early.
16. 1*7*. Kal eaovrai (1'71, easily corrupted
in such a context).

142 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XIV. 1 7
17. *3*y. iir (Q eVt tov?) b(pdaXfiovs v/iwv.
See on x. 19 for change of person.
*3y-ftS ft7lft3 For other instances of this
construction see on v. 24.
18. J73"33 X*33"B3. lepevs Kal irpocprfrrfs.
For the inversion of order see on vi. 13.
177B The notion of wandering to and fro, or
-; x *
trading, which belongs to this verb (e.g. Gen.
xxxiv. 10, 21) seems here inappropriate. Hence
Gi. suggests that we substitute B* for B (for 77B*1
see on ii. 18), taking the root in the sense of
sinking (to the earth) in mourning garb.
19- 77y3. direarif. See on xxxi. [xxxviii.] 32.
x _;x
7|lp. iirefieiva/iev ; thus rendering more suc
cessfully than in viii. 15.
7fty3. rapaxrj. See on viii. 15.
21. 733PT7X. fir) dtroXearjs. Gi. (p. xx)
suggests with some probability that this rendering
was influenced by the meaning of the somewhat
similar root 737. It is remarkable on the other
hand that the verb 737 (which does not however
happen to occur in Jer.) is never so rendered
by O'. Thus it is after all very possible that O'
here read 73Xft"7X.
xv. 1. 7T7 By7"7X. 7rpo? avrovs. Spohn's

-XV. 8] CRITICAL NOTES. 143
conjecture (ad loc.) that the words tw Xaov tovtov
were removed from this place (avrovs being sub
stituted) and were inserted in the next clause, so
that Moses and Samuel should become the objects
of the preposition, involves a most improbable
procedure on the part of an early editor or copyist.
On the other hand if we take 0"s reading, as
above, to be the genuine one, then a Heb.
copyist, hesitating to admit that such persons as
M. and S. could under any circumstances fail to
obtain a hearing, would most naturally place his
emendation ('7 '7 7X) in the margin. The words,
which may well have been in the actual MS. used
by the translator, met with varying treatment. In
the Greek version they were made to belong to
the later clause, while in the Heb., as represented
by M.T., they took the place of an original
¦3n*Sx. 6. 3737 *ft'X73 Kal ovKen dvrjaw avrois ;
" x • • .. . . "
reading B737 (713), perhaps from fear of anthropo
morphism. The Vulg. is remarkably inaccurate,
laboravi rogans.
7. pX7 . Xaov fiov. Throughout the rest of
the v. also the rendering of O' is exceedingly loose.
13B* XT? B7*3773. Bid Ta? KaKias avrwv; very
x " ; *¦ *
freely. 8. 717731 7*y. rpbfiov Kal airovBrjv. So in

144 THE DOUBLE TEXT' OF JEREMIAH. [XV. 8
R.V. " anguish and terrors," correcting A.V. " ter
rors upon the city." For 7*y see on xlvii. 7, and
for '73 on viii. 15.
IO. *ft*B'3 1B*3 wcbeXyaa, w<j>eXrfaev (Vulg.
• • x' X *
foeneravi, foeneravit), a corruption as early as Philo
(who however reads -aav, De Confus. Ling. § 12 of
the Tauchnitz ed., i. 41 1 of Mangey's, London, 1742.
See Dr Ryle's Philo, p. 298 f.), for wabelXrjaa, -aev,
the verb, which renders '3 in Deut. xv. 2 ; Is. xxiv. 2.
Origen (in jerem. Horn. xi. 3, § 3) says that the
majority of the MSS. have w(peX. but the most
accurate and most in accord with the Heb. w<pelX.
^lSSpB ('p 173) 773. (So Baer and De
litzsch.) rj laxvs fiov igeXiirev iv rois Karapw-
fievois fie. See viii. 6, xx. 7 for the unwillingness
of O' to put an affix to 73. Here they read 773,
while for the nom. which they supply see next
note. As regards "pl2, a form so anomalous gram
matically is extremely suspicious. Therefore we
should probably read (with Gi.) *3lS'?p 3773.
11. '* 73X. The almost invariable form (xlvi.
25 is the only exception) is '* 'X 73- We trace its
existence here (as Gi. points out) in 0"s r) laxis
fiov (*73) in the last clause of v. 10.
73X. yevono (J3X).
('3 7(ftl7B') 'p frpB/ X7"3X . Karevdvvbv-
tcdi' avrwv. We can scarcely determine 0"s

?-I3] CRITICAL NOTES. 145
reading of the word '7B*. X7"BX they probably
took to be a strong asseveration. Vulg. has " si
non reliquiae tuae (in bonum)," understanding the
word as *T|ft'7$=*T|ft*7K25J. So Targ. with Aq.,
but Pesh. has ylii] ]]. The '3 is doubtful in
sense, *r[ft*nB' or Tlft^B*, thy deliverance, from
77B*, or TJftlTB', / have been hostile to thee, from
77B* = 77X- There has probably been considerable
corruption in the v. One of the two expressions
introduced by fty3 may well have stood earlier,
while with O' 31D7 comes immediately before
3*X7"ftX X- ¥ "
12. y7*7. et yvwadrja erai ; reading 7 for 7.
It is remarkable that the Vulg. Numquid foede-
rabitur? is supported by Aq. (fir) dpfibaei ;),
who thus would read the word V7*7, fut. Niph.
of 7y7- O' evidently were hopelessly confused
over the v. They omit one 7T73 read apparently
'1AX (which in Numb. xvii. 3, 4 [xvi. 38, 39] they
render irepide/ia) for 'S3, and end the sentence with
the first word of v. 1 3.
13. The text of the parallel passage, xvii. 3,
affords help towards emendation.
7*733 X7. dvrdXXayfia. The parallel text
preserves the genuine 7*7133 (without X7). The
S. 10

146 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XV. li,
early corruption of this word involved the prefixing
of a negative ; so Aq. Targ. Vulg. (" gratis ").
Cp) "Tt*ft1Xt37"7331 . Bid irdaas rds dfiaprias
aov. It is not needful to assume that 7X1373 of
x ~ ;
xvii. 3 was the original reading here also. As Gi.
points out, all the versions agree so far as
7*ft1Xt373 . The conjunction and the 73 doubtless
are accretions., to which accordingly the testimony
outside M.T. and O' is more slender.
The v. is an important one, as bearing on the
treatment of duplicate passages by O'. See on
xi. 7. In the seven cases there enumerated in
which such duplicates appear but once in O', it is
always '(taking 0"s order) on the second occasion
that the passage is lacking. This seems hardly
the result of accident. It is open to us to
suppose that O' omitted either (a) because on each
of the second occasions the passage was unknown
to them, or (b) because they saw no need of giving
it a second time. But against (a) we have just
seen that the present passage is pretty clearly
genuine in its second occurrence (xvii. 3), and
hereby therefore disposes us in favour of (b). We
are thus left free in these cases to consider on
its merits the M.T. of both the earlier and later
passage. Further, the corruption of a text such as
this (whether we regard it as a very early inter
polation from xvii. 3, or as a genuine part of the

-1 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 47
Book,) in despite of the neighbourhood of the
uncorrupted text, testifies alike to the carelessness
of the Book's guardians during some portion of its
sojourn in Egypt, and to the faithfulness, even
though not wholly according to knowledge, of the
Greek translators in refusing to make the obvious
change suggested by the parallel passage.
14. *ft73y71. Kal KaraBovXwaw ae. Here, as
in xvii. 4, the 7 should be restored. Possibly a
contracted mode of writing may account for the
absence of the pron. affix which appears in the
parallel place. In the later part of the v. it
seems rash in the face of so many instances in
which a verb occurs in the same voice with a trans.
and an intrans. meaning, to assume with Gi. on the
strength of Deut. xxxii. 22 that 777p should be
used to correct Bft77p B'X in the parallel v.
15. ftyT 7ftX. O' vacat. It is hard to
x ; -x x -
suppose that they would have omitted words so
simple and obvious in their relation with the
context. May they not be a gloss, intended as a
melancholy comment in the light of history on the
fty7' N7 of v. 14 ? '37ftft on the other hand may
x ; xx ¦ "|x •
easily be a case where O' omits from perplexity as
to the sense of the clause.
16. 1XX33. iirb rwv dderovvTwv ; reading
*XX33. Comp. 1 Sam. ii. 17. See Wo.'s somewhat
10 — 2

148 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XV. 16
unconvincing defence (p. 259) of 0"s rendering of
this v.
373X1. avvreXeaov airois (B73).
17- PyXI. dXXa evXa0oifir)v. It is note-
: ¥ x
worthy that while O' also mistook this verb in
xi. 15 (Biacpeil;!}), and li. [xxviii.] 39 (Kapwdwaiv),
they were more successful in 1. [xxvii.] II (Kare-
Kavxdade). 18. *3X3. ot Xvirovvres fie (*3X3).
7X3. Kanaxvovaiv fiov (17X3). Comp. the
rendering of this word in viii. 5.
7B'13X. areped. The Heb. was evidently
unfamiliar to O'. Their attempt here however is
good in comparison with that in xvii. 9.
xvi." 1, 2. O' omits v. 1, but inserts in 2 [1]
(after yvvalxa) Xeyei Kvpto? b debs 'laparjX. Thus
with them the prophecy has the air of a fragment,
of which the commencement has been lost, and
which was subsequently altered for the sake of
harmonizing with the form of M.T.
4. J377. et? irapdBeiyfia. See on viii. 2.
ireaovvrai suggests that I7A* either formed
part of the original text, or more probably was
a marg. variant for 173*.
5- 3*3777.... 3X3. O' vacat. The Heb. is
clearly an addition by way of comment on the
unusual expression '£J> ftX '3X.

-XVI. 1 8] CRITICAL NOTES. 149
7- 377. dpros (377); rightly, as both the
parallelism and Is. lviii. 7 shew. St Jer. seems
to have read both ("inter eos...panem ") and
certainly the former words improve the sense.
See Schwally, Leben nach dem Tode, Giessen, 1892,
p. 22, quoted by Cor. (p. 58). The corruption in
M.T. might arise, through the influence of the
repeated B77 in v. 6.
V T
73X"7y. iv irevdei avrwv. The pron. which
M.T. attaches to the next word points rather to
the reading 73X"7X, to the existence of which
¦' x
however the Vulg. ("lugenti") alone testifies.
1373^7. els irapaKXijaiv ; thus rightly omitting
the pronoun.
BftlX. avrbv ; probably rightly. The cor-
x
ruption in the Heb. would be a natural result of
that of Q77 in the previous clause.
12. ftl77B*. rwvdpearwv(Aipaa.). Seeoniii. 17.
13. 77*71 331*. O' vacat.
x : -x x
14, 15. See on xi. 7, xv. 13, xxiii. 7, 8. Cor.
(p. 65) considers the verses to form an authentic
passage, but to be absolutely inappropriate here.
For his proposal with regard to them see on
xxxiii. 14 — 26.
17- *3A^3 17ftB3 xS. O' vacat.
18. 73B>3 731^X7. Sid irdaas, but BabtfAQ

150 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XVI. 1 8
BnrXas. The first Heb. word seems to have been
inserted in reference to the promise of vv. 14, 15.
The second may be a reminiscence of Is. xl. 2,
although the expression there is B'7A3.
1X73. itrXrjfifieXrfaav, a very possible cor-
X
ruption for eirXrjaav. See the latter verb in xix. 4.
19. 7pB-'-7,X. 'fi? fevBrj (7(3^3); an ex
ample of 0"s tendency to disregard a weak letter
like X. See on vii. 10.
xvii. 1, 2. O' vacat. St Jer.'s suggestion
(Comm. in loco) that the Greek translators omitted
the passage " ne scilicet aeterna in eos sententia
permaneret" may well be accepted as correct.
But see next note.
3, 4. O' vacat. See on xv. 13, 14. Cor.
however (p. 59) thinks it probable that the omission
of verses 1 — 4 here was caused by the scribe's eye
wandering from 717' of xvi. 21 to the same word
in xvii. 5.
4 "tJ31 7ft33B7. Perles1 (p. 41) mentions
the conjectural emendation 7317 ftlD3B'l, which is
ingenious, but leaves the meaning rather forced.
No such objection attaches to his (p. 40) excellent
7JT737 instead of ftft'7 Jft in ii. 10.
5- iy'7T 7^3 3B7. Kal arrjplaei aapKa 0pa-
xiovos avrov iir' avrbv. This rendering indicates a
1 Analecten 2. Texl-critik d. A. T., Munich, 1895.

-XVII. 12] CRITICAL NOTES. 151
certain lack of intelligence. They read 7B*3 and
referred it to the man who looks to another as
more powerful, whereas the word clearly refers to
the latter. Hence they had to insert eV avToi- for
the sake of the sense. Wo.'s defence of 0"s text
(p. 87) is unsatisfactory.
8. 'p 7X7* . (poBrfdrjaerai ; following '3 X7*
and rightly, as the parallel 3X7* shews, 'p is an
adaptation to v. 6. So Vulg. timebit.
9- 3p57 . 0adela (X 0or)dia ; MSS. 22, 36, and
others 0apela). Vulg. has " pravum."
B'3X1. Kal avdpwiros. So in v. 16 and Is. xvii.
11. For another rendering see on xv. 18.
11. X7p. i<pwvrjaev irepBi!; ; a conflate ren
dering. So Pesh. Rabbinic interpreters incline
to the meaning heron. Gi. is unwilling to decide,
rendering simply " ein Vogel."
The parallelism of the v. supports Gi.'s inter
pretation of the sentence. ' He that acquireth
riches, but not by right, is a bird that -guardeth
those which she hath not borne (hatched).' In
Wo.'s discussion of the passage (p. 254) he seems
to see no difficulty in his assumption of the loss of
one K7p from the Heb. text.
12. B1p3 J1B'X73. O' vacat, owing probably
to homoioteleuton. It is difficult to conceive the
words to have been inserted as an expansion of the

152 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XVII. 12
Heb. They were read by Aq. Symm. SH. Pesh.
Vulg. (" a principio, locus ").
13- 13ft3* pX3 Cp) *7131. dtpeaTifKbres
(? '*713) eVt rijs yrjs ypa<pr/Twaav. We want 7*7131 ,
and the Vulg. (Clem.) has indeed recedentes a te,
but Cod. Amiat. omits a te. Ewald (quoted by
Cor. p. 68) emends to 7*71B1, and continues
1373' 'X3 thus getting rid of an awkward figure,
•¦ x ¦ '
and at the same time improving the parallelism.
B**7~B*3: irrjyijv %wrjs. The omission of vSaros
(found in the rendering of the same words in
ii. 13) can only be ascribed to an early error.
The corresponding Heb. word is essential to the
passage. l6- YT^ n^ ^-W-"W. ™K eKoiriaaa
KaraKoXovdwv oiriaw aov. 0"s Heb. seems to
have been the same as ours. Puzzled however by
'7X 7y73, but perhaps understanding it in the
sense oi feeding after thee, i.e. following thee as a
sheep its shepherd, they rendered somewhat loosely.
On the other hand, if we point 7y73 we improve
the parallelism of the v. So Aq. Pesh. Aq. renders
'ftXX iKparaiwaa (? *ftX3X).
17- '373 . <peiSbfievbs fiov; taking it to be
from the root B17-
20. iy3B*. O' vacat, but Bab(mars-'KA have
aKoiaare.

-26] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 53
21. 37X371. Kal firj eKiropeveade. This ap
pears to be a very early corruption, although there
is no variant surviving. It evidently arose from
some confusion with the similar collocation of
words in v. 27. The same verb is rendered by
ela<pepeiv in v. 24. So here the Compl. has etcr-
tpeprjTe. 23. V7rep rois irarepas avrwv; an addition sug
gested by vii. 26. See however Wo. (p. 81) for
another view.
24. jiypB'ft ybB'-BX. idv elaaKovarfre (A
aKova.; Q aKoTj aKova.). The y3BV when viewed
*~ x
in the light of the facts commented upon in the
note on iii. 1, would appear not to have been found
by O' in their Heb. text. Deut. xxviii. 1 or Zech.
vi. 15 may have suggested its insertion here.
25. BHB'l. Kal dpxovres ; interesting as a
virtually certain example of a pre-septuagintal
insertion in the Heb. text. Its spuriousness is
shewn by B7*7B*1 which follows. It has been
V "X
suggested by parallel passages (ii. 26, xxv. 18,
xxxii. 32, xliv. 17, 21), but has not been inserted
in xiii. 13, xxii. 4.
26. 77331 73T1. Kal dvaiav Kal dvfiidfiara
x ; ¦ ¦*¦-¦;
Kal fidvva. The first two substantives give us a
conflate rendering. "I, although translated dvfi. 1 S.
ii. 29, iii. 14 ; 2 K. x. 24 (in A), is yet ordinarily
represented by dva., which accordingly found its

154 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XVII. 26
way into the text. Mdwa is meant as a trans
literation of the Heb. (comp. viii. 7). St Jer.
however (Comm. in loco) corrects the spelling to
fiavad. So here and in xii. [xlviii.] 5 MSS. 22, 33,
and others.
27. 71337X. dficpoBa. See on vi. 5.
xviii. 2. ¦riy'DB'X. aKovarj. It is noteworthy
that while the Vulg. has audies, the Pesh. on the
other hand follows M.T. O' however may have
read the word as we do. Comp. in iv. 5 iy*3B7T,
aKovadrJTw, and similarly in iv. 15. In Deut. iv. 10;
1 Sam. ix. 27 the Hiph. of this verb is similarly
rendered. Comp. xix. 9.
4- 1X1*7 7*3 7373. iv rals x€Pa'iv avrov ;
reading 1*7*3, doubtless rightly. '7 '*3 was an
explanatory gloss, and its admission to the text
drew with it, through the influence of the wording
of v. 6, the addition of 7373, which however
Baer and Del. (see their Adnot. crit. ad loc) read,
as above, 7373 . So Aq. Theod. Vulg. (" e luto ").
7X1*7 . airov. See preceding note. The ten
dency to amplification in this context is specially
illustrated in vv. 6, 8.
7- pft371. O' vacat. See on i. 10.
8. l*7y *ft737 7B*X. O' vacat. The clause
was inserted for the sake of parallelism. So Gi.

-XVIII. 14] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 55
12. B*X13. dvSpioifieda. See on ii. 25.
13'ft13BTl3. For comment on 0"s rendering
see on vi. 19.
ft!77B\ See on iii. 17.
14. The point of the v. seems to be to con
trast the steadfastness of the snow and the springs
of water with the fickleness of the people. Its
obscurity however has caused much perplexity
to translators. '7B* 71X3. dirb irerpas fiaarol
~ x *
(3*7$), which Wo. (p. 261) renders "(Shall) pro
tuberances (depart) from rocks ? " an explanation
however which appears to stagger even so uncom
promising a defender of 0"s text. See Field for
Aq. dirb arepeov 'iKavov (HB', the Almighty); Symm.
irerpas fiaarwv (so Pesh.). Cor.'s suggestions (p.
50) J*7B* and 31T*7 are good. See his whole
note. 1B'ft3*"BX. fir) iKKXivel (X eKKXivrf); reading
• T *
lftB'3* a root found in this sense in Is. xix. 5.
B*7ri3 B*7p B*7T 3*3. iiBwp 0iaiws dvifiw
• : -k -x • -
(pepbfievov. For B*7T (supported by Aq. Symm.
Pesh.) B'7T (proud, occurring in xliii. 2) is one
conjecture. Again in favour of considering O' to
have read X for ? is the fact that IX is rendered
similarly by them in Is. lix. 19. For the other

156 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XVIII. 14
words they appear to have read B*7p and B*7T3
(77T). Best of all however is Perles' view (l.c. p. 29)
that O' read 'J37T and understood it as a contracted
form of B'37T. (He compares for a somewhat
similar mistake Ps. xi. 6 3*7A for *373.) The
Targ. accordingly here, as he points out, renders
|*ft73, translating in Ps. lxxvii. 18 B*3 137T by
X*3 1ft*7X. See further in his note.
T— • T
Cor. (p. 50) ventures to restore 'p '] 'Q to B*3
B*3 J177X. He compares for ftX 3* (the Medi
terranean) Deut. xi. 24 and other passages, in all
of which however the words have the article.
15. B17B-37. **at dadevrjaovaiv (17B>3*1). So
Symm. omits the suffix, as well as Pesh. and Vulg.
(" impingentes ").
17. B7*X 31*3 BX7X B*3A"X7l S)7y. Selfa
avrols rjfiepav (Bl* BX7X) dirwXeias avrwv. The
first words of the Heb. are unlikely to be an
insertion from xxxii. 33, inasmuch as there they
refer to the people, here to God. O' therefore
probably omitted them as anthropomorphic. The
reading of BX7X as Kal changed the construction
of BV from an accus. case to an abl. of time and
hence induced the prefixing of 3.
18. 73*^(73-7X1. Kal dKovabfieda. Gi., al-

-2l] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 57
though no blind defender of O', thinks that here
they may be right, the clause then meaning Let us
take hold of his words. It is however more than
doubtful whether usage will warrant any other
meaning than hearken in a favourable sense. For
the variants caused by 0"s insertion or omission of
the negative see references given on ii. 31 ; see also
on iv. 1, xxiii. 32, xxxi. 37, xxxvi. 25, xlix. 21, li.
3, 58. 19. *3*7* 71p7. rrjs (pwvrjs tov BiKaiwfiarbs
fiov. The parallelism of the clauses supports O'.
The first ' of '7' may easily have arisen as an
accidental addition to the preceding word.
20. 771B* 173. avveXdXrfaav prj/iara (deriving
X X
'£> from 7*B0; a Midrashic rendering (for 0"s
treatment of 771B' in this Book see on ii. 6), which
is followed by an alternative gloss (arising from
disapproval of the extreme freedom of that render
ing), viz. Kal rr)v KoXaaiv avrwv eKpv^dv /tot. Its
form may have been suggested by the last words of
v. 22. Gi. (ad loc. ; see also his p. xxv) goes so far
as to make the Heb. clause itself a later addition,
pointing out that in v. 22 it is differently rendered
(ivex*ipr)aav Xbyov). Wo.'s defence of O' as it
stands (p. 87) is quite inconclusive.
21. 37371. ical ddpoiaov avrovs ; as though it
were B73X71. For this treatment of X see on vii.
10, xliii. 2.

158 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XVIIL 23
23. B*7B*33 Cp) 1*7*1. yevea0w ij da0eveia
avrwv; reading B*7B*33.
xix. 2. N'3. rb iroXvdvBpiov. See on ii. 23.
337"?3. viwv twv reKvwv avrwv; reading (so
Wo.) B3*3"*33 x ¦ " '. *
3. Kal dvSpes TovSa was suggested by xvii. 20,
while «at oi elair....ravrais was suggested by xvii.
20 or by xxii. 2. Conversely, for a similar insertion
in M.T. comp. vii. 2 with note.
4. 1X731. eirXrjaav. The conjunction has
¦crept in, owing to *3731 being taken as part of
the preceding enumeration, and not as the subject
of this verb.
5 — 7. Comp. notes on vii. 31 — 33. There is
also a strong resemblance between v. 5 and xxxii.
{xxxix.] 35.
5- ^$2; ftlVy. O' vacat. For '3*? xxxii. 35
has 7737 . '7y is not elsewhere used in reference
to the worship of Molech. This fact supports O'
here. *ft737 X71. O' vacat (AQ ovBe iXdXrjaa).
The words do not occur in vii. 31.
*37...Xt). ovBe Bievorj0r]v iv rrj KapBia fiov.
See on vii. 31.
7. *ftp31 . Kal a(f>d^w (Q k. Karaa<f>df;w) ; a

-XIX. 13] CRITICAL NOTES. 159
strange rendering, if genuine. St Jer. makes no
comment, translating Et dissipabo. Spohn conjec
tures airapd^w as 0"s original rendering, pointing
out that they represent the Heb. verb in Nah. ii. 3
(comp. v. 1 1 ) by iKTivdaaeiv.
8. 'ftpB'l . Kal Kard£w ; so BX, but AQ have
Kal Ta£», of which the other is a corruption.
BB". aKv0pwirdaei. So in 1. [xxvii.] 13.
9- B'ft73X71 . «at eSovrai. For the rendering,
as though of Kal, comp. note on xviii. 2.
'A3 '331- O' vacat. The words are probably
repeated from v. 7. The expression is a frequent
one in this Book (xxi. 7, etc.).
11. 73777. See on iii. 22.
73p7...ftAft31. O' vacat. The absence of
connexion shews the clause to be an insertion
borrowed in substance from vii. 32.
12. ftft7l. rov Bo0rjvai. The 1 is an acci-
dental repetition of the previous letter.
13. B*X3t37. dirb rwv a Kad apa i.wv avrwv. In
M.T. 't37 must refer attributively to *ft3. But we
" X
want it as a predicate. If for this purpose we
attach the 7 to the end of the previous word, thus
reading, as in Is. xxx. 33, 7ftAft, the objection
remains that '1212 should occur earlier in the v.,
whereas O' bears testimony at least to the present

l6o THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XIX. 13
position of the word. Cor. therefore, who argues
(p. 69) as above, and Gi. decide (though the former
somewhat doubtfully) for N3L37 (agreeing with
B1p3). 7371 . Kat eaireiaav, reading, as in xxxii.
[xxxix.] 29, 13371
xx. 2. '37 '7* ftX 'A 73*1. «at iirdra^ev
avrbv (73*1; comp. xxvi. 23).
|*3*33. o'ikov diroreTayfievov. According to
Gi. O' read the word as though J*3ft3. At any
rate they connected the last part with the root
733- 3- 77733 *7*1 . O' vacat.
3*333 7133. Mbtoikov; taking the other
* T " X °
meaning of the root 7*]J. It is remarkable that
while Aq. (see St Jer. ad loc.) did the same in his
2nd ed. (" peregrinum "), in his ist ed. he strangely
took it as " circumspicientem."
4. 71337. els fieroiKiav. See previous note.
7717*"73"ftXl . Kal ae Kal irdvra'JovBa; reading
(not the startling .Heb. which J. F. Schleusner
adopts from Cappellus 731 ftX1, but) 70X1
73"ftXl the accidental repetition of the four
letters bringing about the loss of one of the
groups.

-XX. 9] CRITICAL NOTES. l6l
7733. O' vacat.
5- 77p'-73"ftX1 O' vacat.
i xi x : x v : *
Blftft^l 31TT31. O' vacat. Aq. Symm. have
the words.
6. 717B*A. O' vacat.
BB/1 X3ft . O' vacat.
7- 773 . BiereXeaa ; refusing to accept the
combination of 73 with a pronoun. See on viii.
6, xv. 10.
8. p5?TX 737X '73. iriKpw Xbyw fiov ('73
737) yeXdaofiai ; taking the verb in the sense of
p7X 7B'l . Kat raXaiirwpiav. See on iv. 13.
B7p7l. Kat ^Xevaayioi' (X et? ^Xevacr/ta, AQ
et? -fibv). So XcaART in Ps. xliv. [xliii.] 14.
B7p is not found outside the two passages,
7B7p (ifiiraiyfibs) occurring Ezek. xxii. 4.
x x I"
9. 1373TX_X7. Ov fir) bvofidaw (Q ins. en)
rb ovofia Kvpiov ; Midrashic.
'373 . O' vacat.
7Xy . (pXeyov ; MSS. 23, 26, and others <f>Xeyb-
fievov and so SH. A conflate rendering is given
by MSS. 22, 36, and others, (pXeybfievov Kal avvex°-
fievov. S. II

1 62 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XX. 9
7373 . irdvro0ev ; as though from ~>3 ¦
731X X71. Kat ov Sivafiai (pepeiv.
x ;
IO. 7133. avva0poi£ofievwv. They seem to
X
connect with the unused 73X, to bind, collect.
137*331 17*37. 'ETrto-vcrrr/Te Kal iiriavarwfiev.
The root suggested to them 7173, a troop. Comp.
avarpefifia as their rendering of this last word in
2 Sam. iv. 2 ; 1 K. xi. 24 (in A). This seems
much preferable to Gi.'s view (p. xxii), that they
may have seen the root 713.
'y7X . rrjv iirivoiav avrov ; apparently to be
explained as a very free rendering. The subst.
iir. does not occur elsewhere in the O.T., except in
the Apocryphal Books. The verb iirivoelv renders
QIB* in Job iv. 18.
II. 173* X7l l/B'S*. Kal vorjaat ovk rjBvvavro ;
reading '* X? 73257, through the influence of the
following 17*3^7. For a misreading produced by
a neighbouring influence of this kind see note on
Iii. 2 1 (3133 kvkXw). So we may explain Is. xxxiv.
14, where bvoKevravpoi, used to render B**X repre
sents also ft*7*7 in the next line.
16. 717*. O' adds iv dvfiw.
17. 3773. iv firjrpq (AQ add firrrpos). 3 and
12 were easily confused. See on iii. 4. See also
xiv. 19 (jl"X3, dirb 2,iwv), xvi. 4 (*ft133, iv 0avdrw),

XXI. 4] CRITICAL NOTES. 163
xxv. 9 (B*ft37771, Kai, igeprffiwaw avrovs), xxxviii.
[xiv.] 24 (B'7373, eK rwv Xbywv), xlvi. [xxvi.] 10
(pX3, dirb yrjs), 25 (X33, rbv viov avrrjs), xlviii.
[xxxi.] 32 (*333, ws KXav0fibv), li. [xxviii.]. 20
(73, iK aov). Hi.' 12 (735*, 735?).
18. 7-T 737. 'iva ri tovto. The readiness to
V XX
translate so very Hebraic an idiom may serve to in
dicate the vitality of Heb. turns of language among
even the Greek-speaking Jews of Alexandria.
xxi. 2. 7XX773133. O' vacat.
3. 17*|77X. 6' adds 0aaiXea 'IovBa (Q om.) ;
not so Targ. Vulg. SH. The Pesh. has simply
4. 7X7BM *77X. O' vacat, while Aq. Symm.
Theod. have the words. Symm. has the words 7B/X
B37*3, which follow.
1 733 773TIX. O' vacat. Aq. Symm. Theod.
have the words.
BftlX *ftABXl. O' vacat. Symm. has the
x * : - x :
words. Of these four groups of words it is
specially unlikely that the last would have been
omitted by O', had they found it in their Heb.
text. Again, if we admit the second and third to
be later insertions in M.T., the v. read without
these additions, brings 3B3 sufficiently near to
'ft/X to avoid any suspicious harshness. 11 — 2

164 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXI. 5
5. 7pT7. Kparaiw. But X* prefixes v-x/tt-Xw,
and so text of SH. St Jer. (in Comm) has
" forti " but adds " sive excelso." O' renders by
i^f. in Exod. vi. 1, xxxii. 11, but almost every
where else has Kpar. or t'o-^upo?.
73731 O' vacat (AQ in fine Kal irapopyiap,ov
p,eyaXov). 7- 'B07~ftXV O' om. ). The omission makes
the language to harmonize better with such pas
sages as viii. 3, xxiv. 8.
1 '3 '12 '133 7*3. O' vacat; an insertion from
one of the following, xxvii. 36, xxxii. 28, xliv. 30
(in xxix. 21 '133 is probably a gloss).
7'31 20. O' vacat ; against the testimony of
similar expressions, e.g. xix. 7.
3371 Kat KaraKO-^rovaiv avrovs (31371).
B17'"X7. oi <peiao/iai. As Gi. points out, O'
having read the previous verb in the pi., would
have here read the existing M.T. in the same
number. Thus they must have had '131 B17X,
readings which are supported by xiii. 14. The
corruption in the Heb. was obviously induced by
reading B371, a change which itself arose from
x * :'
the intrusion of '131 '133 7*3. See above.
9- T3731. O' vacat; a frequent insertion.
See on xxxviii. [xiv.] 2.

-XXII. i] CRITICAL NOTES. 165
C3) 7*7'. Zrjaerai.
77B/7. et? aKvXa; adding Kat grjaerai (*71)
from xxxviii. [xiv.] 2.
10. 717*73X3. O' vacat.
t : \ :
11. In the first clause understand 73Xft from
v. 8. The construction baffled O'. See p. 5, note 2.
12. 17*X71. Kal KaTev0ivare, Kal igeXeade. It
is unlikely, in the face of the parallel passage,
xxii. 3, that such a word as 17*7X71 has fallen out
of the text. Rather, Kat Kar. is a gloss on the
words which follow.
XXft dva<pdr); reading ft*Xft. Comp. ix. 11
[12], xi. 16, xvii. 27, 1. [xxvii.] 32.
'3 '7 *333. O' vacat ; an insertion from iv. 4,
with which ,7p here agrees.
J3- 71X- %bp. The word has been very vari
ously translated (Aq. ist ed. ? areped, 2nd ed. Tupo?,
Symm. irerpa, Theod. avvexo/ievrj), probably owing
in part to the obscurity of the reference. In xviii.
14 O' seems to have had no difficulty in rendering
by irerpa. 77*. irrorjaei; so Vulg. percutiet, taking it as
Hiph. from ftft7 instead of Kal from 773.
14. 717*...*ft7pA1. O1' vacat.
x ; • ;|- t
xxii. 1. *"n. Uopevov teal fcaTdfirjdi] probably

l66 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXII. I
a combination of the original and an amended
rendering. 2. -xp3yi. Kal b oikos aov. XcaTid prefixes
I v t -;-
Kat oi iraiBes, and Q replaces 6 ol. by ot ir. Thus
ir. was probably the original word, with ot. substi
tuted. Cheyne (Pulpit Comm. ad loc) however (from
whose note it is not gathered that the combination
"and thy servants and thy house" is at the best
extremely doubtful) connects the ol. with that of
xxi. II, 12.
4. '131 X17- avrol (X* avrov) ktX. So Vulg.
The.pl. was suggested by xvii. 25, where see note.
5- lyBB'ft. iroirjarfre; through the influence
of this verb in v. 4.
6. ('3) 73B73. KaroiKrfdrfaofikvas ('(7 13B/13).
Mich, conjectures 7*7y, a. bare floor (for 3*7y) in
x : - ' ' ¦ x
support of '3-
7. W'Tpl. Kat iird^w (A etV.) ; Midrashic.
MSS. 22, 48, and others have k. dyidaw; so text of SH.
In li. [xxviii.] 28 a different account (see note there)
is probably to be given of the rendering of '7p.
10. ftB7. rbv redvifKora. The passage xvi. 5 ff.
seems responsible for M.T.'s omission of the article,
which is here clearly wanted, as referring to Josiah.
12. 1737. fierwKiaa (Q -aav); so Vulg. trans-
tuli. The Greek is however probably an early
error for -aav, which was read by SH. (So
Compl.)

-17] CRITICAL NOTES. 167
13. *17. O' vacat (AQ w). XI followed by
OO might easily fall out. It is however very
possible, as Perles says (l.c. p. 17), that O' may
have read 7313 '7 as 73137.
14- iT33X 73X7. wKoSbfirjaas. The repeated
change of persons in this and the next v., though
consonant with Heb. idiom, is reduced by O' to
uniformity (wKoB....fir) 0aatXevaeis ;).
15. 77P!ft3. irapogbvy (Q irapwfjivdrfs). See
on xii. 5. Here, as in that passage, the verb needs
an object. Accordingly we must make the clause
end with 7*3X.
T7X3. iv 'A^af, but A has 'A^aa/3 (and so
Arabic. Comp. 1 K. xxii. 39), as though reading
3X7X3- Cor. (p. 62) suggests that this was written
without the second X (comp. -Z/. 23 ft373), and then
was corrupted through T7X3 of v. 14. In the re
mainder of this v. and in the next O' evidently
were hopelessly at fault.
16. ovk eyvwaav at the beginning looks like
the translation of a marg. Heb. gloss on the last
clause of the v. Why should the words which Gi.
conjectures as their " viell. ursprunglich " original,
viz. y7* X7, have been lost ?
17. 7371 7*3*5? f*X. ovKelalv ol b<pdaXfiol aov
ovBe rj KapBia aov. O' adds KaXrj, thus injuring the
force of the sentence.

l68 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXII. 17
7X173. <f>bvov. SH. read irovov. Vulg. has
cursum. Comp. the Greek in xxiii. 10.
18. 7717*. O' adds Kat (AQ Oial) iirl rbv
X
dvBpa tovtov.
ft17X 771. O' vacat.
('3) 777 '171. O' vacat. The word does not suit
the parallelism. The variants (e.g. A om. oiBe...
Kvpie ; Q adds to Kip., Kal olfioi dSeXqbe) indicate a
deep-seated corruption. SH. places an ast. before
ov (fir)) Koyjr. The most probable account is as follows.
As ft17X is not likely to be an insertion, and as O'
would naturally feel a difficulty in understanding
its application, they seem to have decided to cut
the knot by omitting the second member of each
division of the lament. This was the easier, if the
last member (see above) had by their time become
corrupt. See further on xxxiv. 5.
20. B*73y3. et? rb irepav rrjs daXdaarjs;
reading B* 73y3. It is remarkable that in Numb.
xxxiii. 44 they render, as here, by irepav, while
there, in vv. 47, 48, they transliterate (d0apifi).
21. 7*ftl7B'3. iv rrj irapairrwaei aov, and SO
SH. lAs>3o m r>. But the sense is undoubtedly as
Aq. Symm. iv rrj eidrfviq aov ; so Vulg. abundantia.
22. 7*y7. rovs iroifievas aov. Aq. Symm.
(eraipovs) read *?f'57"T. Vulg. has pastores tuos, but
St Jer. suggests " amatores sive amici tui."

-28] CRITICAL NOTES. 169
7fty7. rwv cpiXovvTwv ae; as if 7*y7 were re
peated here.
23. ft373. KaTao-Tei/a£et? (*ft73X3), Vulg.
congemuisti. The omission of the tf ('7733) led
to the transposition of the 3 and 7, and thus to
the connecting of the word with J37 (" How
gracious etc." A.V.).
24. 7*7*. yevbfievos yevr/rai. See on iii. 1.
" The expression of a condition is often emphasized
by the addition of the infin. abs." Driver, Samuel
etc. Note on i. 11. A doubtful example (see note
there) of the Heb. idiom, which O' thus preserves,
is to be found in xvii. 24 ; not so Exod. xv. 26 ;
Deut. xi. 13. For other instances see Gi. here, or
Driver on 1 S. xx. 6.
25. 7*31 i°. O' vacat.
1 '3 "12 '133 7*31. O' vacat (Aq. Theod. hab).
Gi. would also reject 3*7^37 7*31.
26. ft77X pX7"75?. et? yrjv. The grammar
of the M.T. is dubious. Probably therefore ft77X
entered the text before the article, which was in
serted to harmonize with 'X7 7y of v. 27. Aq.
Theod., while adding irepav, leave the yrjv anar
throus; and so SH.
27. BB' 31B'7. O' vacat.
28. 17*33 7T7 B"X7 V1A3 7T33 3Xy7. rjn-
x • X v - • T I x ; ¦ •" .

170 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXII. 28
fiwdrf 'lexovias. 'y7 probably perplexed O', while
the three words following '33 entered the text later.
yi73. '6n. So in xxvi. [xxxiii.] 9.
29. pX. O' vacat. Comp. vii. 4.
30. This v. serves to illustrate more than one
interesting point connected with the double text,
viz. the tendency of M.T. to insert stock phrases,
while yet it is unsafe to explain thus all 0"s
" omissions" ; and again, the weakness in grammar
shewn here and there by the translators, although
on the other hand they were prepared to deal with
a difficulty suggested by the subject-matter.
'7* 73X 73. O' vacat.
733 *7*7y. iKKrjpvKTov dvdpwirov. "Childless,"
as the natural sense of the Heb. adj., must have
been familiar to O' from Gen. xv. 2 etc. But Je
chonias appears to have had children according to
1 Chr. iii. 17 ff. Hence they gave the Midrashic
rendering, proscribed, banished. Further, despite
the order of the Heb. words, they connected them
thus, as though reading 'y '3.
1*3*3 77X*_X7. O' vacat. Had 733 also (see
x x : - ; ¦ ... v
last note) been absent from their text, we might
have taken the clause '3 'X* '7 '3 as an insertion, al
though (against Wo. p. 33) it much improves the
balance of the sentence. As things stand however,
it seems best to assume that the later words of the
clause are genuine. The recurrence of 'X*"X7 might

-XXIII. 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 171
easily lead to the omission of those words by O'.
Comp. the omission in xxiii. 2.
xxiii. 1. *ft*5*73 rrjs vofirjs airwv (AQ fiov);
reading 'ft*y73, and understanding it as Bft—.
. x
2. B'J*77 20. O' vacat. See end of note on
xxii. 30.
3- *3XX. rov Xaov fiov ; Midrashic.
733 _ eVt irdarfs (but XAQ dirb).
4- 17pA* X71 O' vacat.
I ¦• x • ; *
5, 6 are very similar to xxxiii. [xl.] 15, 16, where
O' is lacking. See note on xi. 7.
6. ^X'TB'*^ Kat Terpa^X, but X has k. 'lepovaa-
Xrjfi. The B7B-T1* of the parallel passage xxxiii. 16
should probably be restored here. Cheyne (ad loc.)
considers that xxxii. 30, 32, li. 49; Zeph. iii. 14 (in
that passage O' supports him) afford parallels. See
further his reference to Gratz's illustration from
Zech. i. 19.
13p7X 717* iX7p*-7B-'X. 3 KaXeVet avrbv Kv-
I- : ¦ x : :l; • v —
ptos 'IwaeSeK. X* 'IwaeiKelfi seems to be a trace
of a misreading of the pron. suff. Here successive
applications to individual leading men may well
have caused varieties of reading. 'IwaeSeK (p7Xl7*\
is mentioned Hag. i. 1 etc.; Zech. vi. 11; Ezra iii.
2 etc.; Neh. xii. [xxii.] 26. At the same time it is
unsafe to assume that the translators would have

172 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXIII. 6
thought it needful to transliterate the suffix of 'X-
Their aeSeK may therefore represent 13p7X. The
virtual duplication of 717* in the Greek (K. being
the subject of the preceding verb) suggests that
the passage had been tampered with even before
the time of O'.
It is of course possible that the name of God
may not have originally entered at all into the
proper name placed in apposition with the suff. in
1X7p*, and may only have come into it through
the accidental presence of the preceding 717*- See
Wo.'s defence of this view ii] his discussion of the
passage, pp. 239 ff. We cannot however let pass
unchallenged his statement that " even the Masso
retic accentuation seems to shew clearly that ' Je
hovah ' belongs to the word preceding." The
accent is indeed in form identical with one of the
Distinctives (7*3737), but in accordance with the
somewhat intricate laws of Heb. acc.ntuation must
here be virtually a Conjunct: vC, pTS by name,
whose function is to divide words, which, though
connected in sense, "it might nevertheless seem
desirable, for the sake of effect in the reading, to
separate by a slight pause1." Thus it is plain that
1 Wickes, Treatise on the Accentuation ofthe twenty-one so-called
Prose Books of the 0. T., Oxford, 1887, p. 120. See further on his
pages following, and contrast the functions of FPDljS as given pp.
21, 119.

-IO] CRITICAL NOTES. 173
the accentuation, whatever its authority may be
worth, is in favour of connecting '¥ '*.
7, 8. O' vacat, but the vv. appear after v. 40
with slight variations (on which see Cor.'s note on
xxxiii. 14 — 26, p. 65), this discrepancy in their
position falling in with the supposition of their
spuriousness in this place. See also on xi. 7, xv.
I2>- .
9- 713B*. avvrerpififievos ; reading 713B'.
¦ r
1B*7p *737 eiirpeireias Sbgrjs avTov. They
seem to have read (for '7) 777 . Their Heb. MS.
was perhaps blurred. Nowhere else does Bb%a
represent 'p. The nearest parallel is B*7p3, Sogaa-
drjaerai, Is. v. 16.
10. pX7 7X73 B*AX33 *3. O' vacat. There
¦ V X X X ; X * —,T '
can be little doubt (against Gi.) that one or other
of the two clauses of the v., which end in 'X7, is
spurious. To the absence of the first of these from
0"s text may be added the fact that it bears a
sufficient similarity to the second to justify us in
conjecturing it to be a gloss on a blurred text, and
suggested by v. 14. Further, this harmonizes with
the logical connexion of the whole passage, in
which, if we follow O' as our guide, the iniquities
of the prophets and priests become gradually more
clearly indicated, till they are at last definitely
specified in the last sentence (v. 14).
77X. rovrwv (7?X) ; quite justifiably. See

174 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXIII. IO
last note. That the familiar rule " Proclivi lectioni
praestat ardua" by no means always applies in
such cases is illustrated by v. 17. See note there
on '7 'th.
71X3. See on ix. 9 [10].
3ftX173 o Spvfios (but XAQ Bpbfios) avTwv.
|3"X7. ovrws (AQ ovx ovrws). See on viii. 6.
14. B*y73 *7*. %etpt3j* iroXXwv (AQ irovrfpwv) ;
dividing the words after the 12 and reading the
latter part as B*37 _
13B^ *ft737 . rov fir) diroarpacprjvai. To make
x * I * I
the Heb. grammatical we must alter to 31B-1' (or
-131B**). 15. See on ix. 14 [15].
16. U21? 3*X337. O' vacat. B*X337 B*X337
presented no difficulty to O' in v. 25. We may
therefore consider that the second word was absent
from their text here.
17. 713X B*73X. Xeyovaiv (Aq. Symm. add
Xeyovres). This, as being a case the converse of
those enumerated in note on iii. 1, makes it plain
that the idiom, while surviving among the Alex
andrian Jews, had ceased to have any real signifi
cance to their ears. Compare note on v. 39.
717* 737 *XX337. rois dirwdovfievois rbv Xbyov
(737 'XX337) Kvpiov ; much more smoothly.

-27] CRITICAL NOTES. 175
137 ft177B'3 7/7 731 . Kat iraaiv rois iropevo-
fievois rois 0eXrjfiaaiv avrwv, iravrl rw (Q om. rw)
iropevofievw irXavf) KapBias airov (H* -Ta5f) ; by con
flation. For 7rX. as rendering of '7B* see on iii. 17.
18. 7133. iv viroarrjfian. The nearest paral
lel to this rendering is the iirbaraais of v. 22. On
the other hand in vi. 11 we have awaywyrj and
in xv. 17 avviBpiov.
ySB'*']. O' vacat ; obviously an insertion for
the sake of smoothness.
'3 (?*737) '737, 'p 1737. O' vacat. MS. 88
and SH. agree with '3.
20. 73*3 73 13_313ftft. vorjaovaiv avrb (AQ
avrd) ; reading '3ft7. Comp. xxx. 24.
22. 1 y77 33773. O' vacat ; inserted for the
t x x ; - •
sake of improving the parallelism. Ezek. xiii. 22
may have suggested it.
23. O' makes this v. an affirmation, not a
question ; and rightly. God, as universally present,
can never be at a distance. Such is the thought
of v. 24. But later the v. was made interrog. in
order to meet the difficulty presented by the later
Jewish conception, viz. that God dwelt wholly
apart .from men. So Gi. M.T. however is fol
lowed by St Jer.
26. ft*37ft_ rd 0eXrj fiara. See on viii. 5.
27. '35*-ftX. O' vacat.

176 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXIII. 27
*3B' i°. tov vbfiov fiov; either an early error
of ear, or a marg. gloss on 'B*.
28. 717*73X3 . (20) Ovrws ol Xbyoi fiov, Xeyei
x ; \ ;
Kvpto?. O' is to be preferred. A slight confusion
in M.T. has carried 73 into the next v.
29. X77. ovk IBov (X oixi ; AQ ovx) seems a
double rendering, IS. being the original one.
31. tifivh 3*7p77. XAQ have rois iK0dX-
Xovras Trpo<pr)relas (A -reiav) yXwaarjs (A -aarj).
This and v. 30 are lacking in B. The expression
puzzled the translators. They therefore gave a
conjectural rendering, which can only be paralleled
by that in Job xxii. 22 771ft 1*A3 X3"7p. eK0aXe
(but not so XA) Be iK arbfiaros airov i^rjyopiav.
BX3 13X3*1. XAQ have Kal vvardfrvras vva-
rayfibv eavrwv (Q avrwv). They connected the
words with 313-
32. 7pB/ 71377 *X33"Sy. irpbs rois irpo<prj-
ras rois irpo<prfTevovras ivvirvia yjrevSrj (A ifr. iv).
Cor. (p. 62) considers an original D*X*337 to have
been omitted from the Heb. text, not accidentally,
but by way of support to the idea (see note on
xxix. 8) that " dreams... are entirely outside the
province of all prophecy, whether false or true."
B17AB*! . Kat ov Sirjyovvro avrd ; but XAQ

-39] CRITICAL NOTES. 177
omit oi. For 0"s treatment of the negative see
on xviii. 18.
33- }73"1X X*337"1X. rj iepevs rj irpotprjrrfs
(X 0 irp). See on vi. 13.
XB'3"73_ftX. "T/iels iare rb Xfjfifia; rightly
dividing XB'37 BftX. SH. attributes to Aq. (and
so in Zech. ix. 1) the rendering dpfia (lAmjjlo)
instead of dpfia, to which St Jer. testifies.
36. 173Tft. bvofid^ere (Q -%rfre) ; reading
173Tft. Comp. the Hiph. as rendered in Josh.
xxiii. 7; Is. xix. 17, xxvi. 13; Am. vi. 10.
13*77X...Bft3A71. O' vacat; a later addition,
as the accumulation of epithets suggests.
37. i° 717*... 73. O' vacat (Q had); pro
bably an insertion suggested by v. 35. The addi
tional epithets of God in the Greek of vv. 37, 38
point however to corruptions in O' as well.
38. 173XftB...Xl. O' vacat.
39- XB-3 B37X *ft*B'31. iyw Xafi0dvw (TlXB^).
O' is clearly right, on account of the XB*3, which
is the prevailing word in the passage. An original
*ftB'3 was wrongly ascribed to the root 7B'3, and
the ' inserted accordingly. It is remarkable that
although O' were quite willing to represent, as far
as might be done in Greek, the usage by which the
finite verb is emphasized by an infin. abs., even
S. 12

178 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXIII. 39
when the Heb. text contained nothing to justify
such representation (see instances on iii. 1), they
yet were also not unwilling to ignore the idiom,
when it did appear. Comp. note on v. 17.
*33"7y3. O' vacat (Q hab); inserted from
xx - "
vii. 15.
For 0"s insertion of vv. 7, 8 at the end of this
chap, see on v. 7.
xxiv. I. 73337"ftX1. Kai. tov? Seafiwras
(H* om.); as though reading 7333. The Heb.
t ; x
word occurs elsewhere in xxix. [xxxvi.] 2 (where
O' has B. Kal rexvirov); 2 K. xxiv. 14, 16 (rbv avy-
KXeiovra) ; Is. xxiv. 22 (o^u'pro/xa), xiii. 7 (Sea/iwv) ;
Ps. cxlii. [cxli.] 8 (<pvXaKrjs).
3. See on i. 11.
5- 7717* ftl73"ftX. rois diroiKiadevras Tov-
x ; xv
Saiovs (XAQ 'IovBa). For the tendency to sub
stitute the concrete for the abstract comp. vii. 32
(73777), 34. xiii. 18, xix. 34, xxx. [xxxvii.] 19,
xlvii. [xxix.] 7, xlviii. [xxxi.] 3.
6. ftXTPl. O' adds et? dyadd (Q om.) from the
previous clause.
8. *3. O' vacat.
9- '"I^T?- ° vacat; a gloss on 'yh, or
"merely a dittogram " (Cor. p. 61).
73*3B'7. et? filaos; as though 7X3B»S. Yet in

-XXV. 4] CRITICAL NOTES. 179
Deut. xxviii. 37 ; 2 Chr. vii. 20 they render Sirjyrjfia,
and in 1 K. ix. 7 XaXr/fia.
IO. B7*ft13X7l. O' vacat; perhaps an in
sertion from 2 Chr. vi. 25.
xxv. See Cor. (pp. 53 f.) for the extensive
changes adopted by him in the main from Schwally
(Zeitschrift d. A. T. Wissenschaft, viii. 177 — 190).
1. 733... X*7. O' vacat (Q hab) ; a gloss.
2. X*337 17*37*. O' vacat; a gloss conse-
* x - x : ; •
quential on the preceding.
(20) "73. O' vacat.
x
3. }J3. 'Eza It is not likely that 3 would
here have been altered to 'ft, and as this preposi
tion is written in full, the case differs from the
simple confusion of letters dealt with in note on
xx. 17.
I13X. ' Afiws. See on i. 2.
*7X...7*7. O' vacat; taken from i. 2.
X •• ' XX
BftySB* X7l. O' vacat ; an insertion from such
passages as vii. 13.
4- 717* 77B7. Kat diriareXXov. This v.
x : - x :
breaks the connexion, is unsuitable in its Greek
form to the mouth of Jeremiah, as referring to
past generations of prophets, and is therefore an
interpolation in both texts. That the Greek gives
12 — 2

l8o THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXV. 4
us the older form is shewn by (a) its coincidence
with the language of vii. 25 f. (comp. xi. 7 f.) from
which it is taken, (b) the absence of notification of
a change of subject. M.T. seeks to remove this
harshness, and, in doing so, alters the construction
from that of ' 1 conversive,' as though indicating a
date when that construction was at least obso
lescent. l*73y_73"ftX. rovs BovXovs fiov. See previous
x x **-; x
note. 5- 73X7 is a harsh construction, as the passage
now stands, but not so (see note on v. 4) if joined
to v. 3 (when '& X?1 is there omitted).
717' |73. eBwKa; by way of harmonizing with
their form of the previous v. This is a clear
indication (against Wo.) that O' were not in the
habit of firmly adhering to the Heb. text before
them when they saw what appeared to them to
be an adequate reason for change.
6. *ftlX. fie. Here the change by way of
harmonizing affects both texts. The Heb. was
originally '* ftX (=717*"ftX).
B37 y7X X71. rov KaKwaai iads. Here the
v x - x ;
harmonizing is confined to the Heb., O' giving us
the rendering of 337 J777, which strangely enough
has only survived in its Heb. shape in the gloss
forming the greater part of v. 7.

-IO] CRITICAL NOTES. l8l
7. 717* 3X3. O' vacat. The words were in-
x \ ;
serted through failure to perceive that the pre
ceding '7X referred to the prophet, and that it
was consequently connected with v. 3.
337... 15*37. O' vacat; a gloss, suggested
by the similar language of v. 6.
9- fti73B'3_73-ftX. TraTptaz; (XAQr prefix
; ; * x
rrjv). irdaav must have fallen out, as is shewn by
the subsequent pi. suffix.
'73y...BX3. O' vacat; an obvious gloss.
Observe the harshness of the construction of 7X.
For 0"s non-recognition of this title of Neb. in
M.T. see on xxvii. 6 [xxxiv. 5], xliii. [L] 10, and
Wo. pp. 243 f.
77X7. O' vacat; a gloss.
... .. T
B*ft37771 . Kat (A om. Kal) igeprfp,waw avrovs ;
reading 3 for 12- For other instances of this
confusion see on xx. 17.
ft137771 . Kat et? bveiBia/ibv ; as though reading
7A7771. It is remarkable however that the Hiph.
of 377 is thus rendered in six instances.
10. B'77 71p. bafirjv fivpov. We can hardly
imagine the Greek to be original. '7 in the sense
of millstones must have been sufficiently familiar

1 82 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXV. IO
to the translators through Exod. xi. 5 ; Deut. xxiv.
6, where they have fivXov. But the fact that 7*7
in its ordinary sense of odour was rendered gene
rally by bafirj, coupled with the corruption of /ivXov
into fivpov, easy where the context seemed to
suggest it, would lead to marg. glosses, in time
taking the place of the text.
11. 733 773'ftX 77X7 3*137 173yi. Kal
v x 1 ¦•¦ v v v •• x - : x :
SovXevcrovcrti' iv rois edveaiv. Here and in v. 12 O'
preserves for us the original Heb. They read
3*133, but failed to understand the meaning of 'y
when constructed thus, viz. to make to serve. (Comp.
xxxiv. 9.) The sense of the clause is that ' the
families of the north ' shall bring the Jews and the
peoples who border upon their land into bondage.
Later the Heb. copyist, failing also to perceive this
sense, changed '33 into '37, a change which, pro
viding 'y with a subject, left it without an object.
In order to supply one '3 '3"ftX was inserted.
12. 1 ^33-^3-75*. O' vacat. When, owing
to the misunderstanding oiv. 11, 173y had changed
its subject, the reference of X177 737 was no
longer clear. Hence the addition '3 '3"7y and
later in the v., of 3*7^3 pX"7yi.
B3iy-ftX 717' 3X3. O' vacat (AQ<pValv Kipios).
3vr!B'3 pX 75?1. O' vacat. See last- note but
one.

-14] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 83
13 [14]- B*137-73"7y 17*37' X33"7B'X &
x - x ; ; ¦ x • '•'-'.
iirpo(prjrevaev 'lepefiias iirl rd (X* om. rd) e0vrj.
Thereupon follows rd AiXdfi, Q adding iv dpxfj
BaaiXews 2eSe«tov 0aaiXews 'IovBa X^fflf, all this
now standing in xlix. 34 of M.T., and there forming
the heading of one of the prophecies against
foreign nations. See the discussion which follows
as to the position of those prophecies.
14. O' vacat. See following discussion.
At this point occurs the most marked discrep
ancy as to order between the two texts. Here
follow in O' the prophecies against foreign nations,
while in M.T. they form chaps, xlvi. — li. Also
the prophecies are quite differently grouped in the
two texts.
Thus two distinct questions present themselves:
i°. Are we to prefer the position which O' as
signs to the prophecies as a whole ?
2°. Are we to prefer 0"s grouping ?
To the first question we are disposed to answer,
Yes ; to the second, No.
1. In favour of the position which they occupy
in O' are the following considerations :
(a) It is unlikely that the words " which J.
hath prophesied etc." (end of v. 13) should be from
the prophet himself. The most natural account of
this clause is that it formed, as it now forms in O',
the heading of the collection of prophecies against
foreign nations, and therefore that these had their
place here (as in Isaiah and Ezekiel) and not at the

184 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXV.
end of the Book. When Heb. editors of the text
removed them to the end, the clause in question
was by mistake left behind (comp. the converse
proceeding pointed out in the note on li. 64), and
considered to be the conclusion of the preceding
sentence. (b) v. 14 implies such a removal, for it can
only be reasonably explained as an editorial com
ment (otherwise O' would have it) afterwards in
serted for the sake of smoothness.
(c) We should a priori expect the prophecies
to appear in the company of the kindred matter
which here follows (vv. 15 — 38).
(d) 0"s general respect for their Heb. text and
scrupulousness in dealing with it (see p. 5) does
not accord with the supposition that they made so
striking a change.
On the other hand against 0"s text may be
pleaded :
(a) It is not unnatural that the earlier and
later portions of this chapter should be thus divided.
(b) That by the Greek arrangement the passing
of sentence upon the nations (vv. 15 — 38 [xxxii. 1 —
24]) is made to follow (whereas it should naturally
precede) the announcement of punishments as set
forth in detail in the prophecies themselves.
Neither of these arguments seems very weighty
as against the probabilities on the other side.
They are both mentioned by Gi. (p. xxxiii), who
however, following Kuenen (/. c. p. 218) and Orelli

14]

CRITICAL NOTES.

I85

(Kurzgef. Comm. iv. 217) is inclined for a third
position, viz. immediately after chap. xxv. But in
the absence of clearer evidence than these authori
ties can adduce, we may well hesitate to suppose
that the prophecies have been displaced in both
texts. 2. Taking now the second of the above ques
tions, we consider the grouping of the prophecies.
It may prove convenient to exhibit in parallel
columns (a) the grouping in M.T., (b) that in O',
(c) the order adopted in the somewhat imperfect
summary found in xxv. 19 — 261.

[a) M.T. xlvi.-

-li.

(b) 0' [xxv. 14 —
xxxi.]

(c) M.T. m>. 19—26.

2 Egypt

8 Elam

Egypt

4 Phil.

1 Egypt

[Uz (near Idum. & Eg.)]

9 Moab

9 Bab.

Phil.

6 Ammon

2 Phil.
Edom
5 Edom
5 Edom
Moab
8 Damascus
4 Ammon
Ammon
7 Kedar and Hazor
7 K. and H.
Tyre and Sidon
1 Elam
6 Damascus
"the islands "
3 Bab.
3 Moab
[Arabia and] "mingled
people"
[Zimri] ElamMedes
It is obvious that columns (a) and (c) are in
close correspondence as regards order, especially
1 The figure prefixed to each name in the columns (a) and (b) re
fers to the position occupied by the name in (b) and (a) respectively.
In column (c) [ ] indicate that the name is lacking in 0'.
1 86 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXV.
when we eliminate the names in [ ]. It is also
clear that the names, as gathered from vv. 19 — 26,
given in (c), were not liable to any such regrouping
as might befall the prophecies themselves. In
favour of that order there is thus (a) a strong pre
sumption to start with, (b) the fact that Egypt is
the most natural country, with which to begin such
an enumeration, inasmuch as it was " the nation
whose overthrow by Nebuchadnezzar would be the
signal to the rest of a similar fate1."
(c) It we regard the geographical position of
the places mentioned, it is plain that there is no
comparison between the orderly arrangement of
the M.T. and the confusion exhibited by the
grouping in O'.
We therefore conclude in favour of the M.T. in
this respect. It is hard in fact to believe that the
prophecies originally standing (if the results of the
first part of our discussion be admitted) imme
diately before xxv. 15, were in anything resembling
0"s present order. If we put the further question,
Why then was the alteration made ? it is true that
we can obtain no very satisfactory reply. We may
1 Camb. Bible for Schools and Colleges, Jer. and Lam. p. 284.
Wo. (p. 113) objects to this statement on the ground that the
prophecy "would not necessarily be so understood, until after the
events predicted had transpired (sic)." But surely a prophecy
uttered in such close connexion with the victory at Carchemish,
might well have suggested this thought either to the prophet himself
or to those who first collected his prophecies.

14] CRITICAL NOTES. 187
with Kuenen1 consider that it was in part caused
by the historical point of view belonging to the
time of the translators. We may on the other
hand (to take the two most striking examples of
the displacement in O') suppose that the position
of Elam (a short prophecy of six vv., as compared
with the twenty-six vv. to which Egypt, thus dis
placed, extends) may be merely the result of so
slight a consideration as the available amount of
room at the end of a roll, while again the large
space still occupied by Babylon in the Jewish mind
might easily suggest a much earlier position in the
sequence. We must however remember in any conjectural
answers to this question that after all the word
alteration may be an unsuitable one. 0"s disorder
conceivably arose simply because the prophecies
existed in Egypt in a more or less detached form,
and were put together without conscious reference
to the grouping in any copies of the collective
works of Jeremiah.
1 /. t. p. 218, note 14. "Als der griechische Ubersetzer lebte,
war Persien — welches zwar nicht mit Elam identisch ist, aber doch
daran angrenzt — von den Griecheri unterworfen; es ist nicht un-
wahrscheinlich, dass der Ubersetzer — oder der Besitzer der Hand-
schrift, welcher er folgte — darin eine Erfullung der Prophetie des
Jeremia sah, und sie deshalb als hochst beachtenswert voranstellte.
Aus denselben oder ahnlichen Griinden kann er den Weissagungen
wider Egypten und wider Babel den zweiten und dritten Platz
angewiesen haben, wahrend er die iibrigen in der Reihenfolge
aufnahm, in der sie ihm in die Hande oder vor die Augen kamen."

1 88 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXV. 1 5
xxv. 15 [xxxii. 1]. 7377. tov aKpdrov (7377).
707 is rendered thus in Ps. lxxv. [lxxiv.] 9.
IftlX. O' vacat. The object, as being evident,
was not expressed, or it may have been included
in the verb, then to be read 7ft*pB'71.
16 [xxxii. 2]. IftB'l. O' vacat (AQa Kat 7rtoi'-
Tat) ; a gloss.
IB'yllftftl Kat i^efiovvrai; a free rendering.
The word is more literally translated by the pass.
of rapdaaeiv in v. 22 and by KVfiaiveiv in xlvi.
[xxvi.] 7- , , .
18 [xxxii. 4]. 7-T7 BV*3 777p7l. O' vacat.
20 [xxxii. 6]. p*7 pX *3S3"73 7X1. O'
vacat. Gi. considers this clause to be a gloss. On
the other hand O' may easily have omitted it
through an error of the eye. SH. read (and
without an ast.) Kat iravras tovs 0aa. vrjawv, the
last words being an easy corruption for rrjs yfjs Ovf.
22 [xxxii. 8]. *X7 O' vacat.
¦ x *
23 [xxxii. 9]. X3'ft and T13 are represented in
O' by ©aifidv (K* hwfiedv) and Tw? (X* 'Pod0)
doubtless through error.
24 [xxxii. 10]. 37y...(i°)ftXl. O' vacat.
25 [xxxii. 11]. *73T...(i°)ftXl. O' vacat.
Zimri would here be out of place. "Durch die
Stellung sind Araber, Phoenicier, Aethiopen aus-
geschlossen " Gi. ad loc. See also Wo. p. 44.

-26] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 89
*73 . Hepawv. The word is evidently an
alternative rendering of B7*y. It may, as intro-
x
duced from the marg. into the wrong place, have
supplanted an original MrjBwv (which Compl.
has), or perhaps the words '73...ftXl have been
xx'*' •¦ ;
added to the Heb. text by those who were dis
satisfied at the omission of the Medes (mentioned
in li. [xxviii.] 11, 28), in which case the whole
clause, «at ir. B- n. will be a dittography of ftXl
B7*y '3"73
x ¦• x •
26 [xxxii. 12]. '1A&7. dirrjXiwTOv (A rov air).
O' uses the word elsewhere only in Ezek. xxi. 3
[xx. 47], xxi. 9 [4], each time in the expression
dirb dir. ews 0oppd (flAX 3333), apparently taking
it as the quarter of the wind which blows from the
midday sun. Hence its use here is inexplicable,
unless we suppose that the full reading was '3"ftXl
"Hil '12 '3-ftXl 3337 '3, and that the Greek trans
lators omitted the latter part, because it made "$
the recipient, and not (as in v. 9, and i. 15) the
executor, of vengeance.
pX7. O' vacat; obviously an insertion, spoil
ing the grammar.
B7*77X...7731. O' vacat; a clause suggested
by the latter part of v. 25, making use of the cipher
form (called technically Atbash, because in it

190 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXV. 26
X = ft, 3 = B', etc.), which probably came into ex
istence later than J.'s time. See Wo., pp. 245 ff
29 [xxxii. 15]. 1p3ft X7 1p3ft 7337. Ka0dpaei
(Q Kadapia/iw) ov fir) Kadapiadrjre. O' failed to
comprehend the interrogative 'ft ; so omitted it.
30 [xxxii. 16]. 77*7. ot'Se; corrupted from
x "
'AiBdS, a transliteration of the Heb. Comp. xlviii.
[xxxi.] 33. The last four words of this v. are
transferred by O' to the next sentence.
32 [xxxii. 18]. 7iy*. iKiropeierai ; less literal
than the rendering in vi. 22 (iyepdrjaerai).
pX"*ft37*3. dir' iaxdrov rrjs yrjs. See on
vi. 22. 33 [xxxii. 19]. X17P1 3V*3. iv rj/iepa Kvpiov;
probably a slip, original or otherwise, in the Greek.
1ABX*...X7. O' vacat. M.T. is an insertion
; x"
drawn from viii. 2.
J377. et? Koirpia. See on viii. 2.
34 [xxxii. 20]. 1B>7Aft71. Kat Koirreade (Q k.
Kotyaade). But in vi. 26 they render by Karairdaaeiv,
and in Ezek. xxvii. 30 by arpwwveiv.
33'ftilttAftl. O' vacat. If we read the Heb.
thus as a subst, it shipwrecks the grammar; if
as a verb in Taph., 33'ftiXIAftl (so Baer and Del.)
or B3'ft1X*Aft1, it somewhat harshly introduces the
Lord as speaking. The word is probably corrupt.

-38] CRITICAL NOTES. 191
" Es ist vielleicht nur aus verwischtem '733 37733!
entstanden, und neben der Correctur stehen geblie-
ben." Stade in Zeitsch. d. A. T. Wiss. 1881, p. 68
note. 34 [xxxii. 20]. 7737 *733. wairep oi Kpiol
(*733) oi e'«XeKTot. As Schwally (/. c. p. 137 note)
points out, '7 *73 occurs in Hos. xiii. 1 5 ; Nah. ii.
10; 2 Chr. xxxii. 27, xxxvi. 10, and the variant '73
might easily arise through the influence of '7'7X
[XX7- Gratz however (quoted by Gi. ad loc.)
suggests that [the original read 737, comparing
xviii. 4.
37 [xxxii. 23]. ftlX3. rd KardXoiira. The
Greek is possibly a corruption for KaraXvfiara, but
in face of the circumstance that the latter word
renders 133 in v. 38, this is improbable. For 0"s
treatment of '3 see on ix. 9 [10].
7i7'"t|X. dvfiov fiov (Q Kvpiov) ; reading '-> &X
as 'AX. Comp. vi. 11, xxvii. 18 [15]. Comp. also
the converse instance (noticed by Wo., p. 193) in
Jon. i. 9, where '73y is rendered by A.ovXos Kvpiov
0 nW-
38 [xxxii. 24]. 731*7 pin . rrjs (AQ om. rrjs)
fiaxaipas rrjs fieydXrfs ; reading 377, and doubtless
rightly. Comp. xlvi. [xxvi.] 16, 1. [xxvii.] 16, where
377 occurs in this phrase. In those two passages

192 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXV. 38
''7 is rendered 'EXXifviKrjs, as though 731*7 from
x *r; ~
P*. Here 0"s treatment is less easy to explain.
Possibly they read 717*, and translated freely. So
Pesh. reads (jj-^Dj), and one of Kenn.'s MSS. has
717* 731*7 '7- St Jer. renders by columba, i.e.
Nebuchadnezzar, in reference to the Jewish belief
that his standards bore that device.
1AX...*3331. O' vacat. The clause is an in
sertion. Accordingly the pron., as Gi. remarks,
"schwebt in der Luft."
xxvi. [xxxiii.] 1. 713733. 0aaiXews. O' is
doubtless a corruption of 0aatXeias. The Heb.
itself however (see Wellhausen, Der Text d. Bucher
Sam. 1 S. xv. 28) is in all probability a corrupt
form of 73^33.
7717* "^?3. O' vacat (Q hab); a gloss.
2. B'X37 7717' '7y"73"7y 'diraai (AQ
• x - x . -x X \ *.
irdai[v]) rois TovSat'ot? Kat 7rao-t (UQ om. k. it)
Tot? ipxofievois. *7y has been introduced from
¦¦x
xi. 6.
3- *ft3731. Kal iravaofiai; euphemistically, as
in vv. 13, 19. See xxxi. [xxxviii.] 20. On the
other hand fieravoelv is the rendering in iv. 28, viii.
6, xviii. 8, 10.
6. Cp) ftX-t/7. O' vacat (AQ ravT^); probably
an accidental omission. See vv. 9, 12.

-XXVI. 23] CRITICAL NOTES. 193
7- B'X3371. Kat 01 •\jrevSoirpo(prJTai. So in
vv. 8, -ii. See on vi. 13.
8. 71X. avveraljev avrw (71X- comp. xx. 2).
T ¦ \ T • '
9- 5J173. oTt. See xxii. 28.
10. BH77 7i7'"7yB' irvXrfs (A adds Kvpto v
xx - x ; - - .
and Q o'ikov K) rrjs Kaivrjs. SH. testifies to '7'.
Pesh. and Vulg. read '7' ft*3 'B*; but there seems
no sufficient ground for rejecting the genuineness
of" 0"s reading, especially as the words '* '3,
having just preceded, were wholly needless to
repeat. 19- B73*1 Kat iiravaaro. See on xxxi. 20.
20. 1 7N-T7 7'y7"7y. O' vacat. Gi. defends
¦ — . T -
the Heb. as agreeing with the wording of v. 6. But
the argument seems precarious.
21. V7133"731. O' vacat. The expression is
x t ;
not found elsewhere in Jer.
B'p3'l. Kat i%rJTovv(Q -rrfaav); reading B'p3*l.
7/37. O' vacat.
773*1 Hyy 0' vacat.
22. B*7S3 Jft37X"ftX O' vacat; doubtless
• x ; • • • ¦ I x x ; v *.- *
a gloss. Gi. points out that what we read of Elna-
than in xxxvi. 12, 25 would make such an act as
this on his part unlikely.
23. By7. Xaov avrov; misunderstanding the
X X
s. 13

194 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXVI. 23
Heb. expression, for which comp. 2 K. xxiii. 6.
In xvii. 19 on the other hand (comp. 2 Chr. xxxv.
5, 12, 13) By7 *33 seems to mean the laity.
xx"I
xxvii — xxix. [xxxiv — xxxvi.]. These chap
ters are specially interesting in connexion with the
problem of the double text. As Wo. (p. 221) says,
"The peculiarities appear not only in the fre
quency, but also in the form, of the divergences."
To these peculiarities (to be dealt with in due
course) we add (i) such forms as (a) 7*37*
(xxvii. 1 etc.) for 17*37*; so 7*p75f (xxvii. 12 etc.),
7*33* (xxviii. 4 etc.), 7*337 (xxviii. 1 etc.), (b) the
x; x ; x; — *
later form 7SX373133 (frequently; e.g. xxvii. 6,
but not in xxix. 21), as against the form with 7
which occurs elsewhere in this Book, (ii) the epithet
X*337 which is added to J.'s name to an extent out
of all proportion to the rest of the Book. If, as
Gi. suggests, these chaps, were copied out and sent
to Babylon for the especial behoof of the exiles, it
is easy to understand that just such divergencies
might appear from the influence of the errors and
additions (e.g. the greater part of xxvii. 22 [xxxiv.
18]) naturally arising in such MSS., as compared
with the copies remaining in Palestine.
xxvii. [xxxiv.] 1. O' vacat (Q marg. hab. ;
reading 0aaiXews- See on xxvi. 1); obviously a
later insertion, either in its present form, or more
probably with Zedekiah's name (see on xxviii. 1),

-XXVII. 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 195
to whose time these three chaps, without doubt
belong. In the latter case the substitution of
Jehoiakim arose through the influence of xxvi. 1.
We may note, as agreeing with the spuriousness of
the v., the peculiar spelling both of this name and
of Josiah in the original.
2 [1]. *7X. O' vacat; rightly, in accordance with
the style of the narrative sections. So Cor. (p. 70).
3 [2]. Bft77B7 Kat a7roo-TeXet? avrovs. Both
texts seem corrupt in the matter of the pron.,
which has crept in through the influence of the
preceding Bftft3.
B'SX^S. (A twv) dyyeXwv avrwv. The absence
• x ; —
of the article would of itself make the Heb. suspi
cious. Read therefore 37*3X73.
17* B*X37 rwv ipxofievwv els diravrrfaiv avrwv
(X -to3) et? Tep. (Q et? 'Iep. et? dir. av). The words
et? dir. ai. are clearly a gloss, as the variation in
their position helps to shew.
5 [4]. pX7...B7XPrftX. O' vacat.
*yi7T31 Kat iv rw iirixelpw (Q 0pax'iovi) fiov.
So in xlviii. [xxxi.] 25.
6 [5]. 7ft5?1. O' vacat. They would scarcely
have omitted the word, had they found it in their
text 77X7 'X7_73"ftX rrjv yrjv (A adds irdaav;
Q ir. r. y). O' (against Gi.) preserves the genuine
13—2

196 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXVII. 6
reading, which thus perfectly fits in with the pre
vious v. Subsequent scruples as to the attributing
of a world-wide dominion to the king of Babylon
induced various modifications. Accordingly Aq.
Symm. have irdaas rds yaias (rairas), Vulg. " omnes
terras istas," and so Pesh.; while SH. adopts irdaav
rrjv yrjv rairrfv.
*73y. BovXeveiv airw; reading i73y7, and
rightly. The subsequent loss of the 7 was easy,
owing to the ending of the previous word. For
the title given by M.T. to Neb. see on xxv. 9.
7. O' vacat ; Q marg. hab. with slight variations
and with bpyrjs instead of yfjs, in which it is sup
ported by SH. " The idea that the dominion of
the Chaldseans is to be merely transitory, and is
to fall to pieces after the third generation, is de
cidedly inappropriate in this place, where it is much
more to the interest of the prophet to depict the
power of Nebuchadnezzar as terribly as possible "
(Cor. p. 70).
Evil-Merodach, son and successor to Nebuchad
nezzar (c. 562 B.C.) reigned two years (Abydenus,
Fr. 9, Berosus, Fr. 14), or two years and a few
months, according to the tablets dated in his reign.
He was killed in a rebellion led by his sister's
husband, Neriglissar (= Nergal-sharezer), who in
three or four years was succeeded by a young
son Laborosoarchod, murdered after nine months'
reign (Sm. Did. of Bible, Evil-Merodach and
Nergal-sharezer).

-9] CRITICAL NOTES. 197
Thus the v. taken literally is not in accordance
with history. It is possible that this may account
for its omission by O' ; but the view seems much
preferable that the definite fixing of a termination
to the power of Babylon, an announcement which
is quite out of harmony with the context, stamps
the v. as a gloss. In that case it will either be
very early, i.e. before the commencement of Nerig-
lissar's reign, or on the other hand sufficiently late
for the exact relationship of the above series of
rulers to have been forgotten.
8 [6]. ftX). . .(i°)7B'X. O' vacat ; a gloss, in the
earliest form of which Neb. was referred to by the
pron. only (iftfc,). The ftXl , as Gi. suggests, may
be explained as having lost a subsequent 133 taken
from v. 7.
73731 . O' vacat.
BftX *3ft"75*. eW iKXiirwaiv ($eM A -Xeiir).
The transitive use of B3ft is unusual (occurring
however in Ps. lxiv. 7). O' seems to have omitted
the suffix and 'X- Possibly (as Gi. thinks) the Targ.
733X7 preserves for us here the original reading
'ftft for which we may comp. similar expressions
in this context (xxvi. 24, xxvii. 6).
9 [7]. B3'ft377 . rwv ivvirvia%ofievwv i/ilv ;
reading apparently 33*377, which the context
seems to demand. The M.T. may have been in
troduced here from xxix. 8.

198 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXVII. IO
10 [8]. 3ft73Xl B3ftX *ft7771. O' vacat. The
words were suggested by v. 15.
12 [10]. 733 773 7'y3. O' vacat. See next
note. 173yft X7 (14 [n])...iftX. O' vacat. Probably
it is owing in some degree to the recurrence of
733 773 that this omission has come about. M.T.
has every appearance of being genuine, and receives
a general support from Pesh. SH. Vulg.
15 [12]. 33/. ifilv; adding eV dSiKw yjrevSrj.
The gloss, introduced to prevent any possible mis
apprehension, is a double one, both words render-.
ing 7pB'7. O' begins v. 16 [13] with a second
rendering of B37 (ifilv). Probably the above-
mentioned gloss was in some of 0"s MSS. introduced
after the vfiiv of v. 15 [12], in others before it. In
the latter case the pron. might easily be transferred
to the beginning of the next sentence.
16 [13]. 7773 7fty. O' vacat; obviously an
explanatory gloss.
17 [14]. O' vacat, but it substitutes ovk dire-
areiXa avrovs. M.T. harmonizes both in substance
and style with the rest of the passage, and is there
fore probably to be accepted. In that case we can
only conjecture that 0"s MS. may have been worn
or otherwise illegible.

-1 8] CRITICAL NOTES. 1 99
18 [15] — 22 [18]. Nowhere is the discrepancy
between the two texts more marked than in this
passage, and nowhere is it more dangerous to
dogmatize. In favour of M.T. it may be urged
(a) that its amplifications suit the general style of
these chapters, (b) that O' bears signs (notably in
the grammar of v. 16 [19]) of omission, (c) that,
inasmuch as the vessels here enumerated were in
point of fact returned to Jerusalem, there was an
obvious inducement for O' to omit the latter part
of v. 22.
On the other hand it may be said that the
amplifications in M.T. are quite of a nature to
be introduced at Babylon or elsewhere by people
keenly interested in every circumstance connected
with the Captivity, and that inasmuch as the non-
fulfilment of the prophecy of 22b was no hindrance
to its retention in the text which has come down
to us, we need not be hasty in assuming that it
would disappear from the Greek version, which
on the whole exhibits signs of faithfully minute
translation. O' is however doubtless somewhat
corrupt in its present form.
18 [15]. 717*3 X3"iy3A*. diravTrfadrwadv
t - x ; : •
fioi ; reading, very possibly rightly, *3, which was
afterwards (comp. xxv. 37) taken as a contraction
C*3 = 717*3).
ftiX3X. O' vacat.
7733...*ft737. O' vacat. The absence of any

200 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXVII. 1 8
actual mention of that which should be the subject
of their prayer involves a harshness which would
naturally lead to some such clause as M.T.
19 [16]. uhsn 7ft*-75?l...ftiX3V. Kal rwv
iiriXoiirwv (X iiroX) aKevwv. It is clear from con
siderations of grammar that one or more of the
objects specified in M.T. have fallen out of the
Greek, unless as Cor. (p. 71) proposes, we read k.
eVt t. Xot7rwi' aK.
ftX-T7... 3*77137. O' vacat.
— ' x —
20 [17]. 7^X373133 . 0' vacat.
'7* '3 B*p77*;J3. 0' vocal.
BSB'17*1...7733. O' vacat.
•XX * X V X
21. O' vacat.
22 [18]. 7-T7...73B/1. Xe^et Kvpto? (X adds
6 debs). See introductory note on these verses.
xxviii. [xxxv.] 1. 7717*... X*77 73B-3. O'
x ; • - xx -
vacat. The first two words were lost through a
confusion of the eye (between 73B'3 and ft3B'3).
The rest correspond to the Heb. of xxvii. 1 in
its earlier and more accurate form. See note
there. Cor. (p. 70) considers this v. to be out of
place and transfers it to the head of xxvii.
3. *73"73"ftX. rd aKevrf. 73 would of course
... T ,r
be easily lost before '73- On the other hand its
absence from O' in the next v. cannot be thus ex
plained.

-XXVIII. 1 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 201
733...7B»X. O' vacat.
4- 7717*.'..'17*-}3. O' vacat.
ftl73"73"ftXl . Kat rrjv diroiKiav.
xxv;
717*...B*X37. O' vacat.
x : . ¦ x -
5- By7"73...*3*y7. Kar bcpdaXfiovs iravrbs
XX x .. •• ;
tou Xaov Kai Kar o<pdaXfiovs tc5z/ tepewv. O 's
transposition of the substantives may well have
been caused by the last words of the v.
8. 73771 7y77l. O' vacat.
v x ; x x :
IO. 7tDl37"ftX. iv b<pdaX/iols iravrbs rov
Xaov tovs kXoiovs ; reading the last word in the
pi., as also in v. 12, in accordance with its other
occurrences in the M.T. of this section. The earlier
words are suggested by v. 11.
11. B'3* B*ft3B' 7iy3. O' vacat. The words
are introduced from v. 3.
14. 77X7. O' vacat. See on xxvii. 6.
V " X
'37333"ftX. 0' vacat. M.T. gives us accord
ingly the later form of the name. See introductory
note on xxvii — xxix.
I7...1773yi. 0' vacat; an insertion suggested
by xxvii. 6.
15. 7*337 X3-y3B'. 0' vacat; but perhaps
x; — '. T — '.
owing only to an error of the eye.
16. 717*... '3. 0' vacat; introduced from

202 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXVIII. 1 6
Deut. xiii. 6, where however (as Gi. points out),
unlike the present passage, actual idolatry is
spoken of.
xxix. [xxxvi.] I. 7ft*. 0' vacat. See Gi.,
who supports the omission. His reasons do not
seem quite conclusive; for the word might well
be used by one like Jer., if, as is probable, there
were already gaps in the number of those whom he
thus addressed. Still 0' would scarcely have
omitted the word, had it been genuine.
3*X*337. O' adds iiriaroXrjv els HaBvXwva ry
diromia. There could scarcely be a more obvious
interpolation. Yet see Wo., p. 86.
7733... 7B'X. 0' vacat. The persons ad-
x v x v —;
dressed are (against Gi.) quite sufficiently defined
by both the preceding and following words, without
this extension. SH. inserts the clause, but marks
with ast. only the words aVo...Ba/8uXa>i/a. Aq.
Theod. have the words.
2. B7BTl'l... *7B*. 0' vacat; possibly an ac
cidental omission.
73BD71 B1771. Kat iravrbs eXevdepov Kal
Seafiwrov Kal rexvirov (Q t. k. S). The first words
look like a rendering of B*777"731 as a variant
— x ;
upon '771- This is less disturbing to the present
Heb. text than to suppose that they stand for
B*7BtT731 (as a variant for '7*1 '17* *7B*1).

-XXIX. Il] CRITICAL NOTES. 203
3- '373133- 0' vacat. Comp. xxviii. 14.
5- ftl33. irapaSeiaovs ; but rendered kijitovs
in v. 28.
6. ftl331 3*33 7377ft! . 0' vacat.
x • t t : - •- ;
7- 7*y7. rrjs yrjs. This rendering reminds
us of iv. 29. Either they read here (as probably
there) pX7, or their interpretation is Midrashic.
8. B3*3Bpl. Kat fir) avairei0erwaav ifids oi
fidvreis ifiwv.
3*3773 BftX. ifieis ivvirviaC,ea0e. The Hiph.
is not found elsewhere, its form is Aram, rather
than Heb., and the causative sense is not needed.
Hence, and inasmuch as 0' seems to have read
Kal, we may conjecture with some confidence that
the case is one of dittography. Cor. however
(p. 61) would further change 'tf to 37, because in
xxiii. 25, 27, 28 (so in 0' v. 32, where see note ;
comp. 0' in xxvii. 9) it is " the false prophets who
have dreams and use them as the vehicle of their
false prophecies."
10. 31137. 0' vacat.
B3ftX. rbv Xaov ifiwv (Q r. X. fiov). Pesh. SH.
Vulg. agree with M.T. Gi. suggests that the Greek
may be due to the reflection that at the end of the
70 years those now addressed would be dead.
11. 7B'X...(i°)*33X. O' vacat; an accidental
omission, arising from the recurrence of *33X.

204 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXIX. II
Pllpftl ft*77X. ravra. Aq. Theod. Pesh. SH.
(1^£0 *2>} :raAcn 5Ar>) Vulg. support M.T. The
words were perhaps illegible in 0"s Heb. text.
12. BrpSpJI 'ftX BftX7pl. O' vacat. Illegi
bility, as in the last case, may explain the omission.
However, as the M.T. stands, '771 looks strange.
Symm. has instead Kal euprjaere, Targ. 733X1
P3ftl7¥. Hence M.T. seems corrupt.
14- 337 *ftXS331. Kat (Q om. k) iirifyavovfiai
ifilv. This may be a rendering of the present Heb.
B#3...BX3. O' vacat. The tenor of the v.
t • \:
shews it to be a later addition, relating, as it does,
to a general dispersion, unsuitable to the present
context. 16 — 20. O' vacat. It is difficult to believe
that a passage so thoroughly apposite in its method
of dealing with the circumstances of the earlier
period of the exile could be a later composition.
We note also that Theod. (and apparently Aq.
Symm.) Pesh. SH. Vulg. place it here. A grave ob
jection however to that position is that it severs
the logical connexion existing between vv. 15 and
21. A clue to the solution ofthe problem is given
by those MSS. (Lucianic) which place the passage
before v. 15. It is impossible to say how the
dislocation arose. Gi.'s suggestion (see his careful
note on the whole passage) that the cause was the

-25] CRITICAL NOTES. 205
occurrence of *3 followed by 73X at the beginning
of vv. 15 and 16, seems dubious. The omission
by O' is more easily accounted for, if we attribute
it either to the occurrence of the substance of most
of these vv. already in xxiv. 8 — ioa, or to the
translators' dislike to call Egyptian attention to
the detailed threats of punishment directed against
Israel, or last and perhaps best (with Cor., p. 61,
who however condemns the passage as an early
insertion), to the passing of the writer's eye from
r{->22(v. 15) to 7733 («¦. 20).
21. 7*7ip"{3. O' vacat.
T& . . . 7*B,y3-p . O' vacat.
|vx x" -;- I ¦/
23. 7pB\ O' vacat; introduced from v. 21.
75*1 Cp) 5?7i»Pl. fidprvs. The Heb., as it
stands, is ungrammatical, while the '3 can only be
explained as equivalent to y7* X17. Probably
the word is a gloss.
25 — 29. O' misunderstands this passage, fail
ing to see that what we have to deal with in the
earlier part of it is a letter from Shemaiah to
Zephaniah and others at Jerusalem. This is so
clearly put in M.T. that we can only attribute the
bulk of the variations to the state of 0"s Heb.
text. Hence the straits to which they are reduced,
e.g. in making the prophet speak of himself in the
3rd p. (v. 27), in the omission (ibid) of a negative,

206 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXIX. 25
in the mention (v. 29) of an unexplained 0i0Xiov,
and in general in the utter lack of logical con
nexion which prevails throughout their version of
vv. 25 — 29.
25. B7BT)'3...73. O' vacat; but substitutes
•- X •
Ovk direareiXd ae tw bvbfiari fiov, suggested by
v. 31. 3*373PT73 7X1. O' vacat.
25, 26. 7l7* :' 73xS. eiirev Kvpios (so BX ; AQ
elirelv K).
26. B*7pA. iiriardrrfv. The sing, is supported
by Symm. Targ. Pesh. Vulg., but M.T. can scarcely
have arisen from it. The thought includes the
duties of Zeph. and his predecessor. Hence the
plural. p3*2fPI"7Xl ft33737"7X. et? to diroKXeiafia
Kal els rbv KarapaKrifv; a case of transposition,
inasmuch as '73 is rendered by KaT. in xx. 2.
27. ft7y3 X7. avveXoiSoprjaare (H iXoiS.; Q
ovk iirenfirjaare).
28. 13*Sx rh& J3-75* *3. oi (H* om. oi;
AQ OTt) Sta tovto aTreo-TeiXep 7rpo? ifids (Qa rj/ias).
7133. Krjirovs- See v. 5.
32. 3B7*. O' vacat.
PlTPl By7"?|ift3. iv fieaw ifiwv.
7X7*_xSl. rov IBelv ; reading D1X77.

-XXX. 7] CRITICAL NOTES. 207
*Q5?7. ifilv. Unless we suppose that these
particular words were illegible in the text used by
O', there seems no reason why they should not
have rendered them. On the other hand M.T. in
each of the two cases is an easy expansion.
717*-BX3. O' vacat.
717*"7y...*3. O' vacat. M.T. was suggested
T . -
by Deut. xiii. 6 (see on xxviii. 16). O' here sub
stitutes ovk btyovrai, a marg. gloss on tov ISeiv.
xxx. [xxxvii.] 5. 135*3B'. aKoiaeade; a change
arising obviously from the difficulty of reconciling
the use of the ist p. with the utterance as
spoken by the LORD.
6. 73T 77*"BX. el ereKev apaev. We may note
xx
that this use of the Kal in a sense emphatically
limiting it to the female is by no means in universal
accordance with Heb. usage, e.g. ii. 27 ; Gen. iv.
18, x. 8, 13 etc.; Ps. ii. 7. O' adds to the above the
following gloss : Kat Trept <f>b0ov iv w Kade£ovaiv
baqbiv Kal awrrfplav.
yi73. Bibn. This, as a substitute for Siari, is
often presented to us elsewhere, e.g. by Q in ii. 31,
by Xca'cb AQ in viii. 19.
Pp7*7. eis iKrepov (jaundice). '7' is rendered
a>Xpa in Deut. xxviii. 22.
7. 7ft. iyevrjdrj (as the last word of v. 6);
connecting with 7'7- So iyevovro in Mic. ii. 1.

208 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXX. 8
8. -xJ*fti7Bi31 77X1* 75*3. dirb toO («AQ
om. rov) rpaxvXov airwv Kal rovs Beafiovs avrwv.
O', reading the 3rd p. in both cases, harmonizes
with the rest of the v. The Heb. is easily accounted
for, the language being suggested by ii. 20 (and
perhaps Is. x. 27), while the variation of person is
far from unusual. However the two cases of that
variation here are by no means on all fours as
regards support from other versions. 'IX is sup
ported by Aq. Symm. Theod. Pesh. Vulg. In the
case of 'B13 Pesh. (not Vulg.) supports the 2nd p.,
against which reading can also be pleaded the
parallelism which might be expected with 17y .
3*7] 7iy i3-173y*_-X7l. ical ovk e>7oWat avrol
dXXorpiois (A iv aXX) ; failing to understand the
Heb. idiom. Comp. xxv. 11.
9. 7B>X. O' vacat ; thus restoring the balance
of the clauses.
10, 1 1. O' vacat. The vv. occur in both texts
in xlvi. [xxvi.] 27, 28. See on xi. 7, and on xv.
13. Their language suggests that they are made
up from various passages of this and other prophets.
For the solemn introductory 77X1 see Is. xii. 8.
x - ;
Neither is Israel elsewhere in this Book (except
in the parallel passage) called *73y (an expression
found Ezek. xxxvii. 25). For the language of
v. 11 comp. xv. 20, xiii. [xlix.] 11, and for other
arguments (perhaps less convincing) against the

-16] CRITICAL NOTES. 209
genuineness of the vv. See Gi. and Cor. ad loc.
The latter (p. 66) calls attention to "the sudden
appearance here of Jacob-Israel, while elsewhere
throughout the whole speech only Judah-Israel is
mentioned, and Jacob alone occurs in vv. 9, 18."
12. 773B'7 B73X. ai-eo-T^o-a aivrpififia (A
adds aov) ; thus connecting the first word with
am-.
7773. dXyifpd. See on iv. 19.
13- 71XA7 71T37. et? dXyrjpbv larpeidrfs. In
Hos. v. 13 "112 (bSvvrjv) is parallel to '*?7. This,
while so far justifying 0"s rendering, leaves the
use of the word here in the opposite sense unex
plained. The division of the v. in M.T. is supported
by xlvi. 11, which supplies the second clause here.
77yft. w<peXia (Q -eta); connecting with the
Hiph. of 7y*, as in xlvi. [xxvi.] 11.
15. O' vacat; but see next note. The first
part is suggested by x. 19, xv. 18; the second is
identical with the latter part of v. 14; for the third
see below. 16. 13/* 'SB'S 373. Kpeas avrwv irdv eSovrai
 : - t \
(173X* [173*] BTB'S-Ss). Yet in xxii. 22 O' ren
dered '* 'B*3 correctly. O' proceeds to insert here
a rendering of 15 b, viz. eVt irXrj0os dSiKiwv (X Bi-
Kaiwv ; A dBiKias) aov iirXr)0vv0r)aav al dfiapriai
S. 14

210 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXX. l6
aov, iiroirjaav ravra aoi, the last three words re
presenting M.T.'s conclusion to v. IS-
17. 737X. rb 'iafia. Comp. tacri? in viii. 22.
x ¦• -;
}V*X. 0rjpevfia ifiwv; reading 7*X or '7'X = B37*S.
But this does not suit the context. Other conjec
tural emendations are p*X, a monument, a (mere)
way-mark for the traveller (so J. D. Michaelis), p*S
(Is. xxv. 5, xxxii. 2), a desert, a dried-up place
(Graetz), 7*35! [, pitiable (Gi.).
18. *b7X. O' vacat. The translators were
" x; t
puzzled, probably as being unaware that this term
was not necessarily used in its literal sense. Comp.
1 K. viii. 66.
l*ft133B'3l. Kat (Q rrjv) aixfiaXwaiav (A rrjv
diroiKiav) airov ; reading apparently l*ft13B'31 .
Compare 0"s treatment of the actual 73^3 in
x ;
this Book. See on iii. 6.
J137X1. Kat o Xaos (Qa vabs); to be added to
the list of renderings of 'X given in note on vi. 5.
19. 77lft. aSovres ; a loose rendering (see on
xxiv. 5); but comp. xxxiii. [xl.] 11 for one still
more free.
175*X* X71 B*ft73371. O' vacat.
20. 1*71. Kat eiaeXevaovrai ; Midrashic.
x ;
1ft7yi. Kal rd fiapripia avrwv (1'ft75*l).

-XXXI. 2] CRITICAL NOTES. 211
21. 17*7X. laxvpbrepoi; perhaps reading
'*7*3X (=B*7;3X).
This v. bears conspicuously the marks of an
unskilled translator. In the middle the reference
of the obj. pron. is changed from the sing, to the
plural. B'331 is rendered Kal diroarpeyjrovaiv (Q
however has iiriar) and ftB*37 by diroarpetyai
(AQ eiriarpeyjrai). Comp. on vv. 23, 24.
22. O' vacat.
23, 24. Repeated almost verbatim from xxiii.
19, 20. The variations in O' are sufficient to make
a different and less skilled translator to be probable;
e.g. 7yB...737 is here rendered on opyrj Kvpiov
e^rjXdev dvfiwBrjs, e^rjXdev (X eirrjXdev) opyrj, but there
IBov aeiafibs irapd Kvpiov Kal opyrj eKiropeierai et?
avvaeiafibv. 23. 771303. arpecpo/jtevrf ; in xxiii. 19 77i7ft3
and avarpeabo/ievrf. Gi. considers that 7/13ft3 was
the original reading in both places.
24. 73 133l3ftft. yvwaeade (X eiriyv) avrd.
x -; : •
Comp. xxiii. 20.
N.B. In some Heb. Bibles xxxi. 1 ('131 ft5J3)
is given as xxx. 25, and xxxi. 2 as xxxi. 1, and so
on to the end of that chapter.
xxxi. [xxxviii.] 2. |7 XV3. eupoi- dep/ibv
I " T X
(37). Aq. Symm. Theod. have x^P™- St Jer.
"ridicule Latini codices... lupinos interpretati sunt."
14 — 2

212 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXI. 2
*7*7B' B5J. fierd bXwXbrwv, reading '7*3B' 35?
(or possibly H-TlB1).
7X7B>* tySTb 7,177. 0aBlaare Kal fir) bXe-
aifre rbv 'Iapaf)X. Possibly the i (see Perles, p. 74)
is the old nominative ending. O' may have seen
the root 377 in the word, but it is more likely that
they read 1X77ft"[X]7. The best emendation (so
Gi.) seems to be iyi373/ (so Vulg. ad requiem
suam). For sense of y37 see on iv. 20, 1. 34.
3. '7. airw. The following ) (not rendered by
O') may have produced this variant. Cor. however
(p. 66) suggests that the Heb. copyist " stumbled
at 17, which would refer to 7X7B** in v. 2, because
the whole subsequent address, after 7X7B'* ft71ft3,
is in the feminine."
4. 7iy i°. on (but XAQ en).
7iy 20. O' vacat (AQ en. Comp. next note).
*75?ft. iiriXrjfiyjrei (# -tyr] ; AQ Xrjfi-ip-rf). Comp.
iv. 30, where Koafielv is the verb used.
5. 7iy. OTt (X* 6Vt eVt ; AQ ert).
B*yt?3 iy33. (pvrevaare (but XcaQa <pvrevaav-
tc? <pvr. ; AQ* <piaavres <pvr) ; reading simply iyfcD3
1/771. Kat alveaare; reading 17771. But
even if, with O', we substitute 7 for the 7 of M.T.,
it is very possible that the verb may be used in a

\ \
1 1

-9] CRITICAL NOTES. 213
special sense corresponding to the subst. B*7177
used (Lev. xix. 24; Jud. ix. 27) of harvest or
vintage gatherings.
6. B'7X3. diroXoyovfievwv (X -vov) ; an unex
plained rendering. Gi. suggests an original 3*7X3
vine-dressers, from the previous context.
7- 'ffcy-ftX 717*. yB,'l7. "Eawaev Kvpto? rbv
Xabv avrov; reading i»y 'X '7* 5*B07. As Gi.
points out, from the use of the expression liturgi-
cally (Hosanna) the 2nd p., as in M.T., might
easily arise. 0"s form is therefore to be preferred,
the more so, as Targ. supports it. Cor. (p. 66)
considers M.T. to be an intentional alteration,
owing to the non-fulfilment of the promise.
8. P1DA1 715? 33. iv eoprrj cpdaeK ; reading
7BA7 75*133.
177* ft77*1 777. Kal reKvoiroirjarf ; rendering
'1*1 very loosely, and omitting the other two words.
9. 1X3*. i&jXdov; reading 1XS*.
x : t'
3*3137731. Kat iv irapaKXrjaei ; perhaps reading
B*373ft31, but on the other hand we find the
kindred subst. 73Plft always rendered by eXeos in
this Book (xxxvi. [xliii.] 7, xxxvii. [xliv.J 20,
xxxviii. [xiv.] 26, xiii. [xlix.] 2).
B3'SlX and 1^3* X7. avXl&v and ov fir)
... It*
irXavifdwaiv ; renderings not found elsewhere.

214 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXI. IO
10—14. See Cor.'s reasons (p. 66) for believing
these vv. to be spurious.
12. The v. is remarkable for its loose render
ings; rjgovaiv for 17PI3 (though used four words
earlier for 1X3), Kapirwv for 77X*, £vXoz/ evKapirov
for 717 ?3 here (as J. F. Schleusner observes ad
loc) giving the species for the ' genus, as in the
previous case the genus for the species.
73X77. ireivdaovaiv ; reading 73X77
13. 177*. xaprj'owrat ; reading 177* (or
177*). Pesh. represents both (\0r*~>-* Ir*-***--*--'!)-
B*ft373'): O' vacat. The parallelism is against
the word.
B313*3. O' vacat. Some such word, however
x
is needed. See next note.
14. *ft*171. Me7aXw&> Kat fiediaw. The first
word probably represents the 3313*3 of v. 13, which
they seem to have connected with pX3 .
B*3737 . rwv iepewv vlwv Aevei (X t. vi. A. r. Up.).
The last words are evidently a gloss.
jBH. O' vacat; perhaps from the difficulty
which the word presents in connexion with *ft*171.
15. 7*33"7y i°- O' vacat (AQ hab). Pesh.
omits the words on their second occurrence. The
other authorities are in favour of them. It is of

-20] CRITICAL NOTES. 215
course possible that an accidental omission of these
words in some MS., followed by an insertion of them
from the margin in different places in two copies,
may be the origin of their recurrence here in M.T.
If we are to choose between their two positions, the
first seems preferable.
17- 371337... B'*l. fibvifiov rois aols reKvois.
These words are clearly meant as a rendering of
^ft*77xS 71pft, while the remainder of the M.T.
is unrepresented. MSS. 22, 36, and others however
agree to prefix Kal earai eXirls rrjs iaxarrfs aov, as
though considering the preceding words to be the
rendering of the second part of the v. We can
scarcely understand the brevity of O', combined
with lack of correctness in grammar, unless by
supposing some injury to have befallen their Heb.
text ; for the parallelism demands two clauses.
19. *31B'. alxfiaXwaias fiov; reading **3B*;
but wrongly.
'ft373. fierevbrfaa. This suits the parallelism,
as opposed to irapeKXr)0ifv of Aq. (but see Field) ;
with which agree Targ. (X3Sy B73ft3) Pesh.
'ftB'S 77*"7y 'ftpAB. iarevaga i<f>' rjfiepas
alaxivifs ; reading apparently ftB'S 3i*~7y *ft7AB.
*ft3733"331. Kai vireSeit-a.
20. O' ignores the interrogative character of

2l6 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXI. 20
the first part of the v., apparently because to their
minds it expressed a doubt, or more than a doubt,
pf God's power.
13 '737 *73. dv& wv oi Xoyoi fiov iv avrw.
Gi. suggests that the context rather requires a
word expressing indignation, and suggests '735*ft73
13. Even if we retain the text, we may safely give
3 a hostile sense, as in Numb. xxi. 7 ; Ps. 1. 20.
'y3 137. eairevaa; Midrashic. Compare the
- " T
treatment of a similar phrase in iv. 19, and for the
fear of anthropomorphism xxvi. 3 with references ;
also xii. 14, xiii. 17, xviii. 17, xxvi. [xxxiii.] 19,
xxxvi. [xliii.] 26, xiii. [xlix.] 10, (xlviii. [xxxi.] 31),
xlix. 35 [xxv. 15].
21. B'3*¥. leiwv (XAQ 2,id>v). But St Jer.
(see Field ad loc) seems to have found "Zeicovifi, a
transliteration (through ignorance of the meaning
of the word) which might easily be corrupted to
the present text.
3*7173ft . rifiwpiav. The same sort of corrup
tion (arising from a transliteration) has taken place
here. We cannot however accept M.T., 'ft not
being found except in the sense which it bears
?/. 15 (and which O' had no difficulty in dealing
with there). Read therefore (with Gi.) B*73ft
iiterally, palms ; here in the sense fixed by the '2f
of the parallel clause, but not recognised by O'.
Aq. has iriKpaa/iovs, Vulg. amaritudines.

-24] CRITICAL NOTES. 217
7vBJ37. et? rovs w/iovs (XcaA add o*ou); ap
parently a corruption of o'ifiovs.
77X. irevdovaa; probably reading 73X. Comp.
13X1 perhaps = Kat irev0rjaovaiv in Is. iii. 26.
22. 733lB'7 737. 0vyaTifp rjrifiwfievr].
Comp. xlix. [xxx.] 4, 0vy. Irafiias. Aq. in both
places has rj pefi0evovaa.
733 3313ft 73|73 pX3 7BH7. awrriplav eis
Karacpbrevaiv Kaivrjv, ev (X els) awrifpia (AQ fi awr.;
X -piav) irepieXevaovrai avdpwiroi ; a Midrashic
rendering, which is intended to indicate that such
shall henceforth be the freedom from danger of
attack, that women will suffice for the land's de
fence, while men discharge the avocations of peace.
It is clear however that 0"s present text is some
what different from that which St Jer. speaks of,
"quoniam te creavit Dominus salute in planta-
tionem novam, in salute tua circuibunt homines."
Vulg. accords with M.T.
23. BHp/7 77 p75f"713. eirl BUaiov opos rb
ayiov avrov ; ignoring the first word, possibly as so
much resembling the ending of the previous one,
and setting Heb. grammar at nought in their ren-
•dering of '7 'X.
24. 1*7y . . . 13B**1 . Kat (Nca AQ ot) evoiKOvvres
XX : t ;
ev rals iroXeaiv 'loiSa (A om. r. ; XQ rrj lovSaia)
Kal ev irdarf rfj yr} avrov ; not seeing that 73 refers

218 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXI. 24
back to the pX of the previous v., and not un
derstanding how 1*7y could be the subject of the
XX
verb. The words Kal ev ir. r. 7. av. represent a gloss.
77y3 iyB31 B'73X 177*. dfia 7<^7«> *™
.... T : x ; ¦ t • x : -
dp0rjaerai iv iroifiviw. There is a good deal to be
said (see J. D. Michaelis ad loc.) for pointing the
first of these words either 177*, laetabuntur, or
177', arabunt, thus closing the v. with two short
and well-balanced clauses of appropriate meaning.
'Ap#. represents the root yB3 (comp. Numb. ii. 17,
dpdrjaerai ; I K. v. 3 1 [3 K. vi. 2], 2 K. iv. 4) in
the sense oi journey, advance, which verb however
O' read in the sing. Aq. Symm. Pesh. Vulg. (mi-
nantes) read it as the ptcp.
25. 73X7. ireivwaav. See on v. 12.
x -; x
28. y7771 . . . BT137 . Kadaipelv Kal kukovv.
See on i. 10.
32. 'ft7y3. rjfieXrfaa (so in Heb. viii. 9). See
on iii. 14 The clear sense of M.T. there forbids
us to accept O' as a rendering of the Heb. We
may read therefore J for 3 (comparing 0"s trans
lation of 7y3 in xiv. 19), a change which is com
mended by the improved sense thus obtained.
33- 'ftft3. SiBovs Swaw (AQ om. Swaw). See
on iii. 1, xxii. 24.
35 [3-5]- ftpPl. O' vacat. The word may be

-40] CRITICAL NOTES. 219
a gloss upon B*377 of the next v. It may also
I- \ -
however, as Gi. suggests, be a corruption of pp73,
borrowing the 12 from 331*. This would much
improve the balance of the clauses, but it assumes
that the corruption had taken place before 0"s time,
who accordingly omitted the word.
y37. Kal Kpavyrjv, but o rapdaawv in Is. li. 15,
where M.T. is word for word the same as in this
clause. O' seems here to have read B*371 (so Wo.,
with T371 as an alternative). For the meaning of
y37 see on iv. 20.
37 [35]- 173*. vyjrw0fj; as though reading
137*. Their failure to understand the general
\x
drift of the v. led to their subsequent mistransla
tions. For their introduction of a negative see on
xviii. 18.
39- 7fty3 3331. Kat irepiKVKXadrjaerai kvkXm
e'£ iKXeKTwv Xidav. For irepiKVK. kvk. see on. iii. 1.
In Ezra [2 Esd.] v. 8 773 |3X is rendered Xidoi
iKXeKroi. Accordingly O' probably saw the same
root here. Targ. has X73y JT373 , the pool of the
calf, Pesh. ]ASoj\ to the hill.
40. JB171 . . . ( 1 °) "731 . O,' vacat, probably owing
to the recurrence of "731 rather than (with Gi. p.
xxxi) to the unintelligibility of the words.

220 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXII. 2
xxxii. [xxxix.] 2. TX1. Kat.
5- 17*D7X"ftX 77V. elaeXeiaerai SeSe/eta? ;
xl- :i- v . I-
perhaps reading 77*, and disregarding the ftX.
There can be however but little doubt that the
Hiph. is right. This may be an example of 0"s
tendency, with which Wellhausen ( Text. d. Bucher
Sam. p. io) deals, to use the same Greek verb for
the rendering of Kal and of other voices indif
ferently. 717*... 7y. O' vacat. The Heb. is all but
x ;
identical with xxvii. 22 [xxxiv. 18], where O' is
also lacking.
!7*7Xft...*3. O' vacat; a natural gloss to
creep into the text in the time of the exile.
6. Clearly the original form of the v. began
with *7'1 (omitting '37* 73X*1). Of the two
changes natural on the part of those who desired
greater clearness, M.T. represents the one, 0' the
other. 7- ft13pi7 7^X37 DAB'S. Kpiais (XAQ Kpifia)
irapaXa0elv els Krrjaiv. This would stand fairly
enough as a somewhat free rendering of the M.T.
When however we find that 'J7 in v. 8 (see note
there) meets with such different treatment, we
must conclude that in the earlier case O' either
failed to understand it (which is unlikely, as the
word occurs frequently in Lev. xxv.), or did not
find it in. their text.

-12] CRITICAL NOTES. 221
8. j*3*33 pX3 7B*X ftift35*3"7B'X. rbv iv
yfi Heviafielv rbv iv 'Ava0w0 (Q top eV 'Av. Iv yfj
Bev). The words 'J3 'X3 'X, in themselves super
fluous, are further condemned by the variation in
position. 77X37 "f/l. Kat av irpea0vrepos ; reading 7
for X.
9. rriroya 7Bix. c vacat.
n. '1737-ftXl 3*377171X37 31777-ftX. rb
x - ••¦ : I • \ - : x ; ¦ - xv
ea<ppayiafievov ; but XA add Kat to aveyvwafievov (Q
pref. aveyvwafievov Kal). 'ft771 '37 are probably
a gloss, while on the other hand *17371 will be
observed to have considerable support. See Field's
note, which also mentions Cappellus's conjectural
variant avewyfievov. See also Stade's discussion of
the passage in Zeitsch. d. A. T. Wissenschaft v.
pp. 175—178.
12. B*7y7. rwv dvSpwv rwv irapearifKorwv ;
/B*73j*; XAQ vary slightly, Q adding fiaprvpwv).
B*3ft37. Kat ypaq^bvrwv (Q ypa-iJrdvTwv). It
is remarkable that Targ. (|*3*ft37) Pesh. (^ 1 n ,Aa?)
and Vulg. (qui scripti erant) all represent B*31ft37,
a reading which is found in 14 of Kenn.'s MSS. and
34 of de Rossi's. Can O' have had originally
ypacpevrwv ?
B'3B'»7. O' vacat.

222 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXII. 1 4
14. 77X7 B*7A37"ftX. O' vacat.
*.* •* x * x : ~
31ft77 ftXl. O' vacat. The word was intro
duced from v. 1 1.
*1/37. rb aveyvwafievov. See on a 11. Stade
1. c. gives as resultant text of v. 14
73p37 7A3 ftX 71p7 71X3* 717* 73X 73
B'77 *733 7ftft31 *1737 ftXl Blft77 ftX 7T7
: 3*37 3*3* 73y* }y37
17. 77X. 'O wv. See on i. 6.
x -;
7*1337 . rw i-tyriXw Kal tw fierewpw (X om. k.
t. fier. ; Q om. tw 2°) ; a conflate rendering.
18,19. 773 J 13B* ftlX3X 717*. O' has (with
slight variations in XQ), as second clause of v. 19, d
debs d fieyas b iravroKpdrwp Kal fieyaXwvvfios Kvpios.
The last five words of the Greek represent in the
main the four Heb. words given above, the variant
arising in some way from a scribe's error, while
the words d 0. b fi. seem to be an accidental repe
tition from v. 18. See Wo., pp. 76 i.
19. 773. O' pref. Kvpto?.
ft17pA. O' vacat.
I'SSyB *7331. O' vacat. The words come
x x -; - • : • :
from xvii. 10.
20. 37X31. Kat iv Tot? yrjyeveaiv ; a remark-

-30] CRITICAL NOTES. 223
able rendering, as though hinting at the derivation
of the Heb. word. The nearest parallel is in Ps.
xlix. [xlviii.] 3, where 7177. renders B7X *33.
2 1 . 7173 X71331 . (22) Kal ev bpdfiaaiv fieyaXois.
The words agree with Deut. xxvi. 8 ; comp. Deut.
iv. 34. It is noteworthy that 0"s rendering of
them in both those passages is precisely the same
as here ; thus connecting '12 with 7X7.
23. X7pftl. avfi0r)vai, but BabNca(i,)AQ pref.
Kat iiroir/aav. In either case 0"s rendering, if not
corrupt, is peculiar.
24. 717737. 0^X0?. See on vi. 6.
73771. O' vacat. The word is introduced
v x — ;
from such passages as xxi. 7, xxiv. 10.
7X7 *|371. O' vacat ; a natural accretion.
25. B*7y 7y71. O' vacat, but substitutes Kat
¦¦ x ;
eypatfra (A eis) 0i0Xiov Kal iacf>payiad/irjv, Kal iire-
fiaprvpdfiTjv fidprvpas.
26. 17*37*. fii; rightly.
28. 717* . Kvpto? d debs 'laparjX (X om. d d. T.).
}ft3 '337. Aodelaa irapaBodrjaerai. See on
iii. 1. They may possibly have read Jft3ft fft37
(comp. v. 4) ; but this is made very improbable by
the fact that they render the same Heb. similarly
elsewhere, viz. xxxiv. [xii.] 2.
30. 7X. fibvoi; apparently a very early error

224 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXII. 30
for fibvov. Aq. irXrjv, Symm. 1st ed. and Theod.
fibvoi, Symm. 2nd ed. SibXov. See Field.
717*... *33 '3. O' vacat. This part of the v.
T . .. . .
is weak. Also why should its reference, in spite of
the preceding clause, be confined to Israel? It
may therefore be safely taken as a gloss.
33. i°73Sl. Kat iSiSatja (BbA om.). It is
possible that O' may have found 7*37X1, as Gi.
suggests, but their giving to 2° 7*3^1 precisely the
same rendering would make it probable that with
them, as with us, the two words were identical in
form. This argument is however somewhat weak
ened by the fact that BbA do not recognise 2° '71.
34 1X337. iv aKadapaiais avrwv (1X337
or) 1X333.
35. ^712 /. rw MoXbx 0aaiXel (Q om. 0) ;
a double rendering.
36. J37. O' vacat.
* " T
B'73X BftX. o-v Xeyet? (73X 7ftX); probably
rightly, and so in v. 43. The M.T. would arise, as
an emendation, out of xxxiii. io, and, as regards
the second word, would only involve the difference
between 73X and '73X.
73731. Kat iv diroaroXfj. Everywhere else '7
V X ~*
is rendered ddvarog or Xot/i.69. The present render-

-XXXIII. 2] CRITICAL NOTES. 225
ing may be illustrated by the same word as repre
senting ftPPB'/B (Ps. Ixxviii. [Ixxvii.] 49), apparently
in the sense of a pestilence as sent by God. Comp.
the use of diroar. in Baruch ii. 25.
39- 77X bis. irepav bis (77X).
40. BftlX *3*3*77. O' vacat. Gi. suggests
that the words may have been inserted as the
result of a corruption in those immediately pre
ceding, where accordingly he proposes the emenda
tion 33773 ft3B*X X1?, on the ground that the
expression in M.T. rather suits the people's relation
to God than His to them.
41. 'ftB'B/l. Kat iiriaKeyjrofiai; a remarkable
rendering. The Heb. expression is supported, as
Gi. points out, by Deut. xxviii. 63, xxx. 9.
43- 77B'7 73p31. Kat KTrf0rjaovrai en dypoi;
as though reading ft'TB' 7y 13p31. The sing, may
have come through the influence of the 77B-1 of
VT
the earlier part of the chapter.
B*73X BftX. crv Xeyeis. See on v. 36.
xxxiii. [xl.] 2. 717* 7B'y. iroiwv yrjv. The
x x
Heb. pron., as it stands here and later in the v., has
no definite reference, unless, as is proposed by Gi.,
we transpose vv. 2, 3. Accordingly O' gives a
rendering, which may have been suggested by Is.
xiv. 18, but is more likely to be an indication
that they read pX7 7B^.
S. 15

226 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXIII. 4
4- 71/737. xaPaKa'< (Q -Ka). See on vi. 6.
3777. irpo/iaxwvas ; Midrashic.
5. DHton-rwt urforb b*x3. tov fidXeadai
irpbs tovs XaXSatov?. M.T. seems corrupt. We
want the Chaldeans to be the subject of this, as
they must be of the next clause, and this almost
certainly involves the excision of ftX (though read
by O'), as it is difficult to find a clear case of that
particle accompanying the subject of any but a
passive verb. Neh. ix. 32 is perhaps the most
plausible instance. 1 S. xvii. 34 (see Driver there)
is best explained otherwise. In the present passage
by the omission of B*X3 O' does not after all to
any appreciable extent get rid of the obscurity in
the sense. (So generally Cor. p. 64. See his
further remarks.)
6. 775?3. dvdyw (A iir). See on viii. 22.
377 *ft*731 B*ft371 . Kat cpavepwaw airols Kal
larpeiaw avrrfv (X Kai lar. avrrjv Kev elprjvrj Kal
(t>av. avrols elaaKoieiv Kal lar. avrrjv ; A Kal lar.
airois Kal (pavepwaw avrols eiaaKoveiv Kal lar.
avrois ; Q is as A, except that it reads (pavepol) ;
reading the first word 7*ft*A71, from which the
form in M.T. would easily arise owing to the
neighbouring 377.
77fty. O' vacat (XcaAQ Kat iroirjaw avrols).

-Il] CRITICAL NOTES. 227
fty is dir. Xey. It is taken to mean abundance, as
connected with the root which occurs in that sense
in Ezek. xxxv. 13 ; Prov. xxvii. 6. This sense is
however dubious here, and has not the support of
any early authority. Aq. has (? ist ed.) elaaKoi-
eiv, and (? 2nd ed.) iaaiv. Symm. has irpoaevxvv;
so Vulg. deprecationem. Although the root fre
quently bears that sense, it seems to have no
relevancy here.
8. *ft77Bl. Kat ov fir) fivrjadijaofiai (X fivrjadw);
. . - T .
although as lately as xxxi. 34 they rendered t'Xe&j?
eaofiai. 9. jIB'B' DB''? h 77711. Kat eWat et? eiJoSpo-
avvrjv; thus omitting '7 and DB\ Inasmuch as
in sense Jerusalem is the subject of 7ft'7 Gi.
x : x '
ingeniously conjectures that in BB*/ *7 we have
fragments of that word. If so, the case is an
interesting one, as presenting a corruption which
O' dealt with by omission and Heb. scribes by un
successful emendation.
10. ftiX731. Kal^wdev.
3BT pX31. O' vacat.
11. 771ft. Swpa (AQ add aiveaews). See on
xxx. 19. In xvii. 26 'ft appears as aheais, but
there the context would exclude the sense of gifts,
which is at least a possible one here.
ft^B^ftX. irdaav rrjv diroiKiav (A r. dir. irdarjs).
15—2

228 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXIII. 14
14 — 26. O' vacat. Whether these vv. are to
be attributed to the prophet himself, or whether
we are to see in their language (e.g. v. 18 3*3737
3*177, and the absence of a single definite
personage as the object of Messianic expectation)
traces of a subsequent writer, it is very improbable
that O' would have designedly omitted them.
The proclamation of the Messianic hope, and of
the permanence of David's line, the emphasis
placed upon the priestly office, as well as the
renewal of the assurance to the people as a whole,
given in the concluding vv., would have all ap
pealed strongly to such men as the translators.
We must therefore conclude that they were want
ing in their Heb. text.
As to the question whether they were rightly
so wanting, see Gi.'s summary of the opinions of
previous commentators, and discussion of the
evidence. He decides against the genuineness of
the passage, but points out that the expressions
(v. 18) D»lW? 3*3737, (v. 21) '37 '77, (v. 22)
*ftX *ft7B'3 '77 are so well adapted to the time of
.. -• T
Jer., though not used by him elsewhere, that if the
writer is to be placed much later than the time of
Malachi, we must allow that he is purposely em
ploying an archaism.
Cor. (p. 65), summarily rejecting the present
passage in M.T, would substitute xxiii. 7, 8, as

-XXXIV. 2] CRITICAL NOTES. 229
being (a) most appropriate here in respect of
subject-matter, (b) authentic in itself, as supported
by all the versions in xvi. 14, 15 (see note there),
in which particular place however it interrupts the
sense, (c) at least suspicious in xxiii. in view of its
varying position in M.T. and O'. See note on v. 7
there. In this passage not only are vv. 14 — 16 almost
a repetition of xxix. 10, xxiii. 5, 6, but v. 17 is
closely connected with xxxv. [xiii.] 19, while there
is a likeness between 20, 22, 25, 26 and xxxi.
[xxxviii.] 35—37- ,
xxxiv. [xii.] 1. 713733. O' vacat ; z.nd so
SH. But the Heb. which remains is still rough
and probably needs some correction.
B*3y7"731. O' vacat.
• ~ x x ;
3'3773. iiroXifiovv avrbv (but XAQ om.
avrbv). 7'7y. rds irbXeis 'loiSa ; an amplification
suggested by i. 15. Comp. Zech. i. 12.
2. 1" ft73Xl. O' vacat. It is true, as Gi.
x : - x ;
says, that we have but one other instance in this
Book (xxxv. 2) of 7X 777, whereas '7 joined by
1 to a verb of speaking is frequent. It by no means
follows however that this is an adequate defence
of M.T. here ; for the very rarity of the one,
combined with the frequency of the other con-

230 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXIV. 2
struction might well be the cause of the introduc
tion of 'K*|.
}ft3 '337. TIapaBbaei irapaBodrjaeTai. See on
xxxii. 28.
7A7&J'1. Kat avXXrjfiTLrerai avrrjv Kal Kavaei
x x :
avrrjv (Q* om. k. k. av). 77371, which O' seems
to have read, may be genuine (so Gi. p. xxvi), but
again such passages as v. 22, xxxvii. 8 (comp.
xxxii. 3, xxxviii. 3) suggest an interpolation.
3. 733"7Sj3 *3'y"ftX_ tov? bcpdaXfiois airov.
737* ^Si'm 17'A1. O' vacat; but AQ have
Kat to (A om. to) aro/ia airov fiera tov arbfiaros
aov XaXrjaei. In Pesh. the pronouns change places,
evidently in order to harmpnize more closely with
the previous clause. The expression in xxxix. 5
(D'DAB'S IftX 737'1) used of Nebuchadnezzar is
sufficiently like this to justify us in accepting the
words and so in conjecturing that the omission in
BK is accidental, while at the same time the two
expressions are sufficiently different to make it
improbable that they are an insertion suggested by
that passage. The form given in Pesh., as intro
duced for an obvious purpose, is clearly the later.
4- 3773 713ft X7 fSy. O' vacat (Q oiK
dirodavfj iv po/icpaia). It is hard (against Gi.) to
see a sufficient reason for 0"s omitting these words,
if genuine.

-9] CRITICAL NOTES. 23 1
5- ft1A7B*331. Kat co? eKXavaav. O' read 3
for 3, and translated as though it were the root
7AB; so below, 1A7B**, KXavaovrai. Aq. has
rovs ifiirvpiafiovs and i/iirvpiaovai. This rendering
was incumbent upon him, owing to his extreme
literalness. It is unlikely that the original form
of O was eKavaav, Kaiaovrai.
7*3AS 1*7"7B*X B*3B*X77 3*3737. rois 0a-
i v x : x -: • • x - x ; -
aiXevaavras irporepov aov.
p7X 771. Kat ea)? aSov ; looking like the
corruption of a transliteration. But Bamarg- adds w
Kvpie, and AQ* insert the same before k. e. aS.
This may be, as Perles (p. 83) suggests, a reminis
cence of xxii. 18, where however 777 was left
untranslated. See note there.
7- ftl7ftl37. O' vacat (AQa Ta? KaraXeXip.-
x -
p,evas ; Q* -Xei/i).
8. B7*7. O' vacat. So Vulg.
9. B**X 17*7X '717*3 B3"73y *ft737 ?rpd?
¦ x • x x -;•:*: "
to fir) BovXeveiv dvBpa (X -as) e'£ 'IovBa (A 'laparjX).
O' read *717*3, and apparently had not '7X. They
also failed, as in xxv. 1 1 (see note there) to perceive
the sense of 3 73y. Gi. considers that neither '7*3
nor TViB represents the original reading, and that the
tended with 7iy 33 (comp. v. 10), while the latter
word was corrupted to [*]717[*]3, the 12 arising
from dittography, through B3, and then being

232 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXIV. 9
altered, as in M.T., to 3 in order to harmonize
better with the sense of that word. Thus according
to him both 17*7X and JJ^'X are glosses. The
¦ x •
latter however is distinctly represented in O', and
is in all probability genuine.
10. iy3Bwl. Kat iirearpd(pr)aav ; apparently
by confusion of eye with 131B**1 which begins v. 11.
B*B>A7(ii)...*ft73i7. O' vacat; a mistake
owing to the recurrence of B'B'Aft, while the
omission would be rendered all the easier, since
the word 131B*"1 had been already dealt with (see
last note) by the scribe. It is curious that 'A7
itself has not been rendered in either v., although
represented in vv. 9, 16 (iXevdepovs). It should be
added that iy3B,'»1 7iy B3"735? "ftS^S here may
well be an accidental repetition of the same words
as ending v. 9 (see note there) and beginning v. 10.
14. y3B\ e£; to harmonize with the numeral
that follows, and not to be accounted for by any
difference in their Heb. text.
17?B-*ft . diroareXels (77B'ft) ; thus agreeing
more closely with the words of Deut. xv. 12.
73573. O' vacat. The word may easily have
been introduced later from the v. in Deut.
33'ft13X. O' vacat.
15. BftX 13B*ft1. Kat iirearpeyjrav (A earp);

-1 8] ' CRITICAL NOTES. 233
and so for avvereXeaav which follows. We can
only suppose that this retention of the person of
the former verbs was caused by a failure of atten
tion on the part of the translator or a copyist.
16. BftX 1B»33ftl. O' vacat. The clause is
X ¦ ; • —
suggested by v. 11.
17- 1 V7X7 B>*X. O' vacat.
, ¦ x ;
'p 715?T7 . et? Siaairopdv, but in xv. 4 et? dvdyKas.
18. ft'737 137-ftN 13*pPTX7 7B>X. These
words, though appearing in O' (but not X*A), are
clearly an early interpolation, meant as an ex
planation of the immediately preceding *ft*73"ftX,
which was thus erroneously interpreted to refer to
the broken covenant with the released slaves.
73y7 *3A7 1ft73 7B*X. rjv iiroirjaav KaTa
v - x t t ; ; x •.¦ -;
irpbawirov fiov, rbv fibaxov. Ii we read *3A7 , and
alter O' to correspond, the grammatical difficulty
in connexion with 73y disappears. The traditional
pointing of '3A7 seems to have arisen from the
x x ;
pron. aff. in *ft*73.
1*7ft3 p3 173y»l B*3B6 1773 7B/X. ov (Xom.
ov) iiroirjaav ipyd^eadai airw. O' did not find
'7 'B/1 '3, and in the absence of these words gave
a vague rendering to the remainder. 'Bv '3 were
the addition of a scribe whose eye sprang from

234 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXIV. 1 8
3° 7B'X to 2° 7B*X , and, writing in consequence of
this mistake lft73 over again, completed the sense
(having regard to the subsequent context) by in
serting 3*3B'7. So apparently Gi.
19. B7B>17* *7B7. O' vacat.
•*- t ; "t ;
1*7X7 By 731 . Kat rbv Xaov.
73y7 . . . B'73y7 . O' vacat. Gi. considers (but
v •• x ¦ : x
quite needlessly) that 0"s omission is because of
the consciousness of their foregoing ill-success, " da
sie nach v. 18 mit dem Kalb nichts anzufangen
wussten.'' 20. BB'A3 *B'p33 7*31. O' vacat. The words
x : - •• I: - : - :
would naturally be inserted, as being suggested by
such passages as xix. 7, xxi. 7 etc., and the paral
lelism of the v. is affected by their absence only so
far that the latter section thus becomes consider
ably longer than the former. It is true that there
is otherwise a general consensus of authority for
them (SH. without an ast., Targ. Pesh. Vulg.), but
we can hardly suppose that O' would have . in
tentionally omitted them, while their accidental
disappearance is extremely improbable, when we
consider that they are absent also from ^.21.
37733. rd dvrjaifiala airwv. See on vii. 33.
21. BB/A3 Wp2!2 7*31. O' vacat. The words
receive the same support from other versions as in
v. 20 (see note there). The two occurrences thus

-XXXV. 5] CRITICAL NOTES. 235
stand or fall together. The question however of
their effect on the parallelism in this v. involves
that of the treatment of the words which follow.
See next note.
733 773 7*7 7*31. Kat Bvvafiis 0aaiXews
Ba/3vXc5fo?. O' omits 7*3, and treats ft as
nominative, thus shipwrecking the grammar of the
Greek clause. Thereby however they have pre
served for us, as Gi. says, an indication of the
original shape of the Heb. text ; viz. that it formed
the beginning of a new sentence (making v. 22)
'131 '337 nyb^i2 ftb'ypi 7^3 -rrn. "And as for
etc." It is true that this change, if we also omit
the words dealt with in the preceding note, leaves
v. 21 with but one member, but this does not seem
to be a very serious objection to the arrangement.
B3'/y3 B*7yft . rois dirorpixovaiv (A oi diro-
rpexovres) dir' airwv ; as though reading B*7y7
^h^i2. xxxv. [xiii.] 2. fti3B*?7. rwv aiXwv ; but in
x —
v. 4 both iraaTo<pbpiov (and so in I Chr. ix. 26) and
oikos (so in xxxvi. [xliii.] 10, 20).
4- 137 *33. viwv 'Iwvdv viov ' Avaviov (X
lxx -¦ : "
' Avvdv, X* ' Avvaviov), but Q om. T. viov.
5. B*3377"ft*3 '33 *3A7. Kara irpbawirov

236 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXV. 5
airwv. Here only is *33 used in their designation.
See vv. 2, 3, 18. O' therefore is to be preferred.
7- 1 iy3ft"X7. O' vacat.
x *
8. 131? 7B*X 73S. O' vacat.
11. 7VX773133. Na0ovxoSovoabp. See in
trod. note to chaps, xxvii. — xxix.
B7X. rwv 'Aaavpiwv ; not reading 7^X5 but
T ". ~
giving this sense to B7X, inasmuch as it formed
T-.
an important portion of the Assyrian Empire, and
these bands were sent by Nebuchadnezzar.
37B77*3. eKet.
•T X • (
12. 17*37'"7X. 7rpd? fie. It is more natural
to retain the ist p. in accordance with the previous
context, thus taking '7' as a gloss.
14- 37317* *737"ftX Bp17. earrjaav prjfia
viol 'IwvaBd0 ; freely, and not implying a different
text. B7*3X . . . 3i»Pl"7y . O vacat.
15- PPB'l B3B7I. O' vacat ; introduced from
such passages as vii. 25. See on vii. 13.
16. B1V 7B'X. O' vacat.
x • ¦¦¦ —:
17- 7X7B'*...7i7*. Kupto?; "an altogether
unparalleled accumulation of Divine names, in
which M.T. stands entirely alone." Cor. p. 59.

-XXXVI. I] CRITICAL NOTES. 237
1357... }5**. O' vacat.
18. 17'37* 73X 3*3377 ft*37l. O' vacat.
x ; ;¦ ~ t ¦ t •¦ x ¦• ;
The spuriousness is indicated by this use of the
3rd p., as compared with the preceding context.
73. Bid tovto ovrws (73 J37) ; taken by con
fusion of eye from the opening of the next v.
BftyBB'. rjKovaav viol Twf. viov 'P.; and so
the remaining 3rd persons in the v. appear as 2nd
persons. Gi. defends M.T., considering the change
in O' to be consequential (but how so?) upon the
error of eye referred to in the last note. Rather
we may say that the introduction of the gloss
('131 ft*371) at the beginning of the v. led to the
change in the persons.
l*ftiX3"73"ftX 173B-ftl. O' vacat.
x ; • x v ; ; ¦ ~
19. 7&-H EJ* \ . . \j> . O' vacat. Having acci-
.. T ¦ . I" X
dentally given J37 (see note on 73, v. 18), they
did not repeat it. The rest is a gloss.
3731*7. twv vlwv'IwvaStl0; Midrashic.
TT
B*3*7"73. irdaas rds rjfiepas rijs yrjs ; Mid-
¦ x - X
rashic. xxxvi. [xliii.] 1. 17*37*"7X 7-T7 7377 7*7
x ; : • ••• v - xx~ xx
ilirV nXlb. iyewjOrj Xoyos ILvpiov irpos fie. The
x ; ¦* ¦*
rest of the chapter is in the 3rd p. The Greek

238 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXVI. I
however has very much the air of the original
opening as written by the prophet himself, while
M.T. gives us the same as altered to agree with
the form of the sequel.
2. 7X7B". 'Iepovo-aXrj//, (but AQ* as M.T);
rightly. 17*B--X*. O' adds 0aaiXews 'IovBa.
x ¦
6. 7ftX ftX31. O' vacat.
717* *737"ftX *A3 ft3ft3"7B'X 7^333. iv
rw xaprlw (XAQ X"PTv) rovrw. Gi. thinks that
0"s omission is to be accounted for by their having
failed to understand the construction. It is true
that some Greek MSS. (and the Vulg.) wrongly
place '* '7"ftX in the relative sentence, but this is
a very different thing from omission. Rather, the
six Heb. words seem to be a badly combined pair
of glosses. The aff. in BX7pft is no objection to
this view, as its antecedent has been virtually
mentioned in the previous clause (77333). Gi.
(ad loc. and p. xxxi) says that the claim of the words
'* '7"ftX to stand in the Heb. text is shewn by the
fact that the pronoun referring back to them in the
concluding word of the v. (BX7pft) is rendered by
O'. Since however 0"s rendering there is dva-
yvwarj avrols, to them (the hearers), it is plain that
his argument falls to the ground.
9- ft*B>377. rw bySbw, but AQ tw ire/iirrw,

-13] CRITICAL NOTES. 239
and so text of SH. If before the time of our oldest
Heb. MSS. numbers were expressed by letters, there
is nothing surprising in the confusion of 7 and ft.
" [The number eight] seems to tally with the
notices in 2 K. xxiv. The vassalage of Jehoiakim
is there said to have lasted three years ; [upon]
this followed the rebellion ; while the siege of
Jerusalem was reserved for the short reign of
Jehoiachin. Now, as this siege must have been
the punishment of Jehoiakim's rebellion, and as
the reign of the latter king lasted eleven years, we
are brought to the same date as that given by
Josephus [Ant. x. 6. 1] for the commencement of
the vassalage, viz. the eighth year.'' Cheyne ad loc.
20 B7B77*3...By7-731. Kal (A pref. d) oUos
•XT XT T ;
Tov'Sa. The Heb. is altered to accord with the end
of v. 6.
12. 17*y3B\ 2eXe/xt'ov (X SeSeKtov). Appa-
x ;— ~ ;
rently the error arose under the influence of the 2.
of v. 14.
jftJ^Xl. Kat 'Iwvaddv (AQ* Nadav). In v. 25
we find 'EXvaddv (A Nadav). (In xxvi. [xxxiii.]
22 O' omits the name.) Accordingly in the present
case 'law. seems an early lapse into the common
name, while, as the error was not repeated in v. 25,
A in both places and Q* here, puzzled at the
diversity, omitted the sacred part of the name.
13. 7AB3. O' vacat.

24O THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXVI. 14
14. 7173"7X. 7rpd? Bapovx viov Nrjplov ; a
gloss. *717*"ftX. O' vacat (A rbv 'lovBei; Q rbv
'lovBeiv) ; apparently an accidental omission.
15. 3B/. UdXiv (IB*). The M.T. reading is
more natural and graphic. Targ. however is not,
as Gi. says, in its favour (31ft).
16. 1773. avve0ovXeiaavro ; loosely.
—'. x
17- 137 X3"737. O' vacat.
X T V -
1*A3. O' vacat; a gloss, which spoils the
sense, and has been introduced from v. 18.
18. *7X X7p*. dvrjyyeiXev (Q -yeXXev) yttot
'lepefiias (Q om. 'Ie.).
1*73 . O' vacat. They may easily have been
ignorant of the meaning of this dir. Xey. As
however they do not very frequently resort to
omission by way of escaping a difficulty, we should
probably read (so Gi.) by metathesis of letters
17*3, but at the same time consider (not so Gi.)
that the word is a gloss. See Wo., pp. 47 f.
20. 7AB7 y3B'*'?X. 'EXeto-a (AQ -aafid), and
so in v. 21.
B*7377"73 ftX. irdvras tovs Xbyovs, but A
(not, as Gi. says, "LXX") adds tovtovs.
22. *y*BT!7 BH73. O' vacat.

-26] CRITICAL NOTES. 24 1
7X7~ftXl. Kal iaxapa irvpbs (B*X7 7X1);
doubtless rightly. The "ftX is in itself suspicious.
my33. O' vacat.
v x I
23. 75?7p*. direrefivev (A direrefiev) airds
(XA aird). The pi. pron. is not after all inaccu
rate, inasmuch as the Heb. tense indicates that
this operation was performed for every three or
four leaves. In the Targ. the pronoun is alto
gether unrepresented. Pesh. Vulg. have it in the
sing. 24. 1773. itfyrrjaav ; but AQ and others have
e£efr;T., and so SH. These point to the original
ijjearrjaav, which appears in MSS. 41, 87, and is
adopted in Compl.
25. }n3Sx. 'EXvaddv (A Nadav). See on
v. 12. SpB' *ftS3S. irpbs rb (X=aAQ ins. fir)) Kara-
Kavaai. The misunderstanding which induced the
omission of the negative (for such omissions see
on xviii. 18) probably was caused by the 33. We
can hardly however suppose that O' would have
failed to be corrected in their view by the following
clause, had it stood in their Heb. text.
37*7X y3B' X7l . O' vacat (Q Kat ovk rjKovaev
avrwv ; so MSS. 86, 88). See last note.
26. Sx73y-{3 17'3i?E'-nX1. O' vacat.
s. 16

242 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXVI. 26
717* B7ftB*1. Kat KareKpi0rjaav (Qc adds virb
Kvpiov); softening the expression, in order to
avoid anthropomorphism. Comp. xxxi. [xxxviii.]
20. 31. 33iy_ftX. O' vacat.
37*7y. iir' avrbv, but XAQ* avrovs (perhaps
"h]} read as iSy).
* T X
7717* B**X. yrjv 'IovBa (X* rrjv 'ISovfiaiav,
Kca t. 'IovSat'ai' ; Q r. 7. TovSa) ; an early error.
32. 7AB7 ... 17*37*1 . Kal eXa0ev Bapovx XaP~
riov erepov. The M.T. (against Gi.) has probably
arisen from the influence of the command in v. 28.
xxxvii. [xliv.] 1. 7/3. O' vacat. Here the
absence of the article is in itself suspicious.
B*p*ri7*"J3 17*33. 'IwaKeifi (but AQ pref. 'IeXo-
viov viov) ; an accidental omission.
4. By7. rrjs irbXews (reading 7*y7). MSS.
T X ^ X
23, 62, 88, 233 have tov 6'^Xov, and so SH.
5. 3i?B'17*-7y 3*7X7. O' vacat.
75*3. iirl (but XcaAQ dirb); an obvious error.
7. 173Xft. ipels (perhaps '73Xft read as
73XPI). Hence 0"s reading, as given in the next
note. *7X B3ftX. Trpd? ae. O' were thus led (see
... . v \
last note) to read as 7*/^* 0*7X), and ignore B3ftX,
as though an error in their Heb. text.

-XXXVII. 17] CRITICAL NOTES. 243
9- 33*ftB-*'A3 1XB-TT7X. fir) iiroXd0rjre rals
yjrvxals ifiwv ; confusing Hiph. of XB'3 with Kal of
xx
XB'3 (although they recognised the former in iv.
10); so in xlix. 16 [xxix. 17] X*B71, ivexelprjaev.
12. BB*3 p777. rov dyopdaai iKeldev (Nca marg-
adds dprov ; so MSS. 22, 36, and others, and so SH.
marg.). This supports the possibility that here (as
in v. 13) we have a case of transposition of letters,
and that O' read 7p77, a verb which they thus
render in 2 Chr. i. 16 (comp. Neh. x. 32 [2 Esd. xx.
31]). Aq. Theod. have fiepiadrjvai, and Symm.
fiepiaaadai ; thus taking it (rightly) to refer to an
inheritance. 13- ft"1p3 7y3. avdpwiros irap' w KareXvev
(AQ KareXvaev) ; reading the root 7Ap by trans
position, inasmuch as KaraXiwv corresponds to
*ft73p in Is. xxxviii. 12.
'15. 71BX7 ft*3. 0' vacat.
16. X3 *3. Kal (X* on) rjXdev (X3»l) ; ob
viously rightly. For a converse case see on viii. 3.
ft1*377. rrjv X6P*0 (MS* &% TVV dviwd); thus
making no attempt to get rid of the word (see on
xxxviii. 14 and p. 5). Aq. has ipyaarrjpia, Vulg.
(in) ergastulo.
17- 17715*1. Kat iKaXeaev avrbv; a free ren-
" It '-
dering. 1ft*33. 0' vacat.
16 — 2

244 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXVII. 1 7
T37. d X070? (but tfAQ om. d); inaccurately,
T X
the Heb. being indefinite.
19. 1 B3*7J*. O' vacat.
20. X3~y3B\ O' vacat.
*33B'ft"7Xl. Kal ri diroarpe<peis fie ;
xxxviii. [xiv.] 1. 7»373"J3 717B'A1. O' vacat;
apparently an accidental omission, helped by the
occurrence of 'j^S already in the enumeration.
2. 73731. O' vacat; as often, e.g. xxi. 9,
xxvii. 8 [xxxiv. 6], xxxii. [xxxix.] 24, xiii. [xlix.J
17, xliv. [li.] 13.
3. 73- oti ovto)? (73 *3) ; probably rightly.
4. B'77. XPVO'^oXoyel, but BabtfAQ have
Xprjap,. See on viii. 2.
5- 737 B3ftX 731* 7^37 J*X. ovk rjBivaro b
0aaiXeis irpbs avrovs; reading BftX, and thus
making the clause a remark of the narrator. The
tense of 731* will then be explained as denoting
the permanent condition of the king. The en
deavour to make the words part of Zedekiah's
speech would easily lead to the change to
33ftX. * 6.' 17*37'"ftX 17p»1. O' vacat.
7137. XaKKov (but XAQ rov X). The anoma
lous insertion of the article in the Heb. perhaps
arose from the '37 of xxxvii. 16.

-XXXVIII. 14] CRITICAL NOTES. 245
B^PD 17*37*"ftX Whlth. ical iXdXaaav
avrbv (Q sub " irdvres " with ast. adds iv axoiviois)
et? rbv Xukkov. The last words of both texts are
probably glosses.
17*37* y?3*1. Kal rjv (Q* om. rjv); reading
'7*1, afterwards supplanted by the gloss.
7. D*7B B"X. O' vacat.
" x •
8. 7737 JV33. 7rpo? avrbv. Each is pro
bably a gloss.
9- 7^37 *37X. O' vacat.
I*ft7ft...iy77. iirovrjpevaw a iiroirjaas tov
airoKTelvai rbv dvdpwirov tovtov ; altered thus in
order to express more literally and fully the actual
facts. 11. 3*7373. O' vacat.
T -. —
12. -Tp*T- ••**:) 3*^. TavTa des (Q dis ravra);
M.T. (but not so Gi. p. xxxi) constructing its gloss
by the help of v. 11.
14. *B'*7B'7 X133/X. et? oIk'iwv daeXeiarjX
. . - T v
(X ao-aXt^X, A o-aXaf?t»;X, Q* daiXiairjX). What
ever may have been the precise nature of 0"s
perplexity, their treatment of the word may make
us hesitate to assume (with Gi. and others) that in
many of the preceding passages they arbitrarily
altered and shortened the Heb. text with which

246 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXVIII. 14
they were dealing. Gi. conjectures that as in 2 S.
xxiii. 8 *B'7B'7 is an error for B*B*7B'PI (but this
. . T - • ¦ x -
is by no means certain ; see Driver there), so here
too we should add a B, and understand the expres
sion as referring to the entrance of the king's
body-guard. See 2 K. vii. 2 etc.
16. 7733. O' vacat.
. 2° 7B'X. O' vacat.

20. 71p3. rbv (A om. tov) Xbyov. Here only
in O.T. is X. a representative of 71(3, which with
very few exceptions appears as <pwvrj. Thus O'
seem to have read 737 ; a fact which is important
in relation to v. 27. See note there.
22. iy337. KaraXvaovaiv (Q Kanaxiaovaiv) ;
reading iy337, and making 7737 the object.
23. B*X3 SpB'ft. KaraKavdrjaerai (CflBTl).
So Targ. Pesh., suiting the parallelism. The ftX
is of course by no means a conclusive objection.
25. 773PT7X ftT37"73. ti eXdXrfaev aoi b
0aaiXevs ; (Q Tt iXdXrjaas irpbs rbv 0aa. ;). This
is only a slip ; for the converse words at the end of
the v. are correctly translated.
27. 7377. X070? Kvpiov. Whether O' actu-
T T -
ally read the Divine Name, or only inserted it as
Midrashic, there is a good deal to be said (against

-XXXIX. 3] CRITICAL NOTES. 247
Gi.) for their rendering, taken in connexion with
rbv Xbyov of v. 20, where see note. It was this
word which was not reported. See Wo.'s sensible
remarks (pp. 92 f.) on 0"s reading here.
28 and xxxix. [xlvi.] 1. bSb>17*...7*71. Kat
¦~ X tt ;
iyivero. The Heb. words clearly belong to the
beginning of the next ch., as even the marg. note
suggests. The omission of all but the first may be
due either to their absence from 0"s Heb. text, or
to failure to perceive their connexion with xxxix.
3, owing to the long digression. Vulg. has et
factum est ut caperetur Ierusalem.
xxxix. [xlvi.] 1. BH73...n*yB'ft7 73B/S
'7^5*7. rw (H pref. iv) firjvl (AQ eV rip erei)rw
ivdrw tov *2eSeKta (so B*; BabXAQ -tou) 0aaiXews
'IovSa (AQ add iv tg3 firjvl tw SeKarw). BX thus
exhibit an early error, which acted upon their
rendering of Iii. 4. (See note there.) Verses 1, 2
here, over long for a parenthesis, break the con
nexion and are apparently an abbreviated edition
of Hi. 4 — 7 (so Gi.). Unlike vv. 4 — 13, they appear
to have come into the text by 0"s time.
3. In both M.T. and O' no less than six
princes are enumerated. In the M.T. of v. 13 on
the other hand (O' is there lacking) four only
(besides Nebuzar-adan) are given, one of them
differing in name from any of those in v. 3. The
great variation in the spelling of the names in the
Greek MSS., both as compared with each other and

248 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XXXIX. 3
with M.T., makes it evident that they were suf
ficiently unfamiliar to the Jewish ear. Gi.'s pro
posed restoration of the text reduces the number
of names to two. He argues thus.
i°. Nergal-sharezer stands in both vv. 2°. The
first part of Samgar-nebo is a confusion for
Sar-mag = Rab-mag, chief of the magicians (the
title of i°), while the latter portion, as never
ending a name, is to be transferred to the beginning
of the 3rd name. (With this arrangement Septua
gint MSS. agree, prefixing Kat to the Na/3ov., while
in XAQ the Kat before Xa/iay. is absent.) 30. Sar-
sechim, thus becoming Nebo-sarsechim, is an error
for Nebo-shasban of v. 13. 40. Rab-saris is a title,
chief of the eunuchs. According to this view, 50
and 6° are a gloss, perhaps a marg. note introduced
for the purpose of correcting the Samgar.
4 — 10. O' vacat. The vv. interrupt the train
of thought, and seem an abbreviated edition of
Iii. 7 — 16 (= 2 K. xxv. 4 — 12).
11 — 13. O' vacat. This passage we may also
consider a gloss, though not with the same absolute
confidence as that which precedes. According to
Iii. 12 Nebuzar-adan did not enter Jerusalem till
four weeks later than this time, while xxxviii. [xlv.J
28 seems to imply that immediately upon the
taking of the city the prophet was set free. See
further discussion of the question in Gi. *37 (v. 13)
is itself a word which in this sense rarely, if ever,
occurs as early as Jeremiah's time. Comp. xii. 1.

-XL. 5] CRITICAL NOTES. 249
!4- ft*37"7X 17XX177. Kat iljrjyayov avrbv.
'37 sounds obscure, but must mean Jer.'s house.
It is probably a gloss, embodying some tradition.
16. X177...1*71. O' vacat.
— x ;
xl. [xlvii.] 1. 1 d'?E'17*. O' vacat.
3- X3»l. O' vacat.
XT7...7*71. O' vacat.
v - x x ;
4- 31*7. O' vacat.
B^XI X3. (XAQ iJKe) Kal (A om. k.) drjaw.
4, 5- 73^1... 577-3X1. et' Se firj, dirbrpexe (XQ
ins. Kai) dvdarpeyjrov (A el Be firj, dirbarpetyov Kal
dirbrpexe). We may take this to represent an
original 73B> 737 X7 3X1, 737 becoming 777
x \ x ; ¦ :' x-;
(comp. Zech. xi. 12), and the negative amplified
into 733... y7 by way of harmonizing with the
earlier part of the v. 777 is rendered by dirorp.
xxxvii. [xliv.J 9. The remainder of v. 4 in M.T.
was suggested by Gen. xiii. 9, while the words
31B**"X7 137iyi are a picturesque gloss.
5- *7y3. iv yv ('7X3) ; to be preferred.
**x :
7*3*573. ..By7. rov Xaov iv yjj TovSa* et?
diravra rd dyadd iv bcpdaXfiols aOv, but X* rov X.
els irdvra rd ay. iv yfj (K? om. yfj) ; Q* rov X. els ir.
t. dy. iv.
1 777X. O' vacat (Q eanaropiav Kai).

250 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XL. 7
7. pX7...B*B'31. Kat yvvalKas airwv.
'X7 ft7731 seem to have been suggested by Hi.
16. 8. *33 Jft31*l. vto?. Thus" Jonathan... scheint
nur ein Doppelganger seines Bruders," Gi. He
appears no more here nor in M.T. or O' in 2 K.
xxv. Another trace of his absence from the
earliest text remains in the fact that *33 is repre
sented in Targ. by a singular. So also many MSS.
in Kenn. and de Rossi.
9- 7l3y3. dirb irpoawirov (XA ins. twv) ¦n-at-
Swv; reading *73y3, which is found in 2 K. xxv.
24. It is remarkable that there O' seem to have
read 73573, rendering irdpoSov.
10. 3B'*. O' adds ivavrlov vtiwv (Q om.).
12. DB\ . . 13B*»1 O' vacat.
T v T"
7X3. O' adds Kat eXaiov (from v. 10).
15- B-A3 733* 737. M (AQ add ttotc) Tra-
V V X " ~ T T
Ta£r/ ao v -tyvxvv ; freely.
xii. [xlviiii.] 1. 7,737 *371. O' vacat; pro
bably a gloss. For '37 see on xxxix. 13.
2. lftX . . . Bp'7X- f 3 . O' vacat.
3* -in^nrftK lftX. fier avrov.
SxyBB*', . . .' *B»'3X ftX . O' vacat.
5- Y/W12. Kal (Q om. k.) dirb ItaXrj/j. (A 2,aXwfj).

-XLI. IO] CRITICAL NOTES. 25 1
D7B* is mentioned as D3B* 7*y in M.T. of Gen.
-x v .
xxxiii. 18, but perhaps 'Iff there is not a proper
name. See Cheyne on the present verse. Wo.
(pp. 254 f.) adduces the Genesis passage to confirm
O "s reading here. But the influence of a passage
doubtless familiar to Alexandrian scholars may
have induced the rendering laXrjfi here, and A's
variant strengthens this view.
6. 7331 777 777. (A Kai) avTot iiropeiovro Kal
eKXaiov (3*331 777 '377). Failing to understand
that apparent and not real mourning is meant, O'
felt bound to ascribe it to those who had just been
spoken of as Koirrofievoi. Cor. (p. 73) strangely
remarks in support of O', " It is impossible to see
any motive for Ishmael's weeping."
7- lftX...X17. O' vacat.
8. B3. e'/cet (BB*) ; but Q om.
9- B*B3X7 '73A"S3 ftX. irdvras. Gi. (p.
xxxi) denies that M.T. is a gloss.
17*>73"7*3. <f>piap fiiya (773 713). The
Heb. is scarcely intelligible, while the Greek is
probably right.
IO. 3^*1. Kal direarpe^rev (3B**1).
73X33 . . . By7"73"ftXl . O' vacat.
x ; ¦ - xx -r v ;
IT Jfi J... DS-S^t. O' vacat, but Q marg. has Kal

252 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLI. IO
wpdpiaev (33^*1) tcrX., which may be the original
form of the gloss. For that reading Kenn. and
de Rossi adduce several MSS.
12. B*B3X7. rb arparbireBov airwv ; reading
• x ~; t
BiTBOX. 13. 173B"1. O' vacat.
14- 7ASS7-J3... 133*1. O' vacat.
t ; ¦ - 1 • x-
77p-|3 }37i*"7X 131?*!. irpbs 'Iwavdv.
15- J3P11* *3A3. O' vacat.
16. 3Tp'7X"{3. . . 7*3ft3"|3. O' vacat.
3*733. Bwarois; possibly reading the word
as 3*733. Comp. xliii. [1.] 6, xliv. [li.] 20.
BtOl. Kai rd Xoiird. Comp. xliii. [1.] 6.
17. ('3 37133) 'p 3733 ft!733. iv Ta0v-
pwxa/ida (x sup. ras. B?), X iv yfj Barjpwxafid, A iv
yfj Brjpwdxafiadfi, Q* iv yfi Bapwdxafiadfi. All
these, M.T. included, are doubtless corruptions of
the original. Gi. conjectures the first word to have
been JT1773. So Aq., and Josephus, whose words
(Ant. X. 9. 5) are "et? Ttpa rbirov, fidvBpav Xeyb-
fievov." xiii. [xlix.] I. 7*yB77-'3 7*3T*1. Kai 'Afapta?
vibs M.aaaalov (b$* 'Avvaviov, Xe'"Q 'fio-atov, A
Mao-at'ov). 'A£ap., as in xliii. [1.] 2, where M.T.
itself has 7*7T57 , is probably right. M.T. may be

-XLII. 17] CRITICAL NOTES. 253
due to the idea that the names of captains should
correspond as closely as possible here to those
given in xl. [xlvii.] 8. Maao-. is as in xliii. 2,
where M.T. is as here.
2. ¦07573. O' vacat.
9- 1*3AS...*77X. O' vacat.
x r ; •• v;
10. 13B*ft 31B'"BX. idv Kadiaavres Kadiarjre
(reading 2.W). X
12. BP171. Kat iXerjaa ; so 3*B711 ical iiri-
arpeyjrw. Apparently the Heb. words were read
as infin. abs., and so considered as carrying on
the person of jftX.
14. X7 73X7. O' vacat. It is almost too
vivid for a gloss, and was probably omitted by O',
through their failure to understand the construction
of the solitary X?.
15- 7717* ft*7XB\ O' vacat.
P3BT1 BIB'. Swre. See on xxiii. 39.
17. B*B'3X7. ot dvdpwiroi (0 ol avSpes). O'
adds Kai irdvres ol dXXoyevels, as though reading
3*7T7"731. This was perhaps suggested to them
¦x ~ t ;
(so Gi.) by B*7-T7 of xliii. 2, although it is scarcely
probable, as the Greek for that word (see note)
survives for us only in Q.
73731 . O' vacat. See on xxxii. 24, xxxviii. 2.

254 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLII. 1 7
3*SA1 7*7B\ aw&fievos ; so for 'B7 'A in xliv.
•x -x
[li.] 14, aeawafievos.
18. *ft371. O' vacat.
73B'Sl 77X7. et? a0arov (X* A'iyvirrov) Kal
(X* om. Kal) iiroxeipioi ; thus omitting 'X?. Kai
vir. may well be a gloss.
19. 717* 737. a iXdXrjaev Kvpios. Probably
x : v •
the Heb. has early lost an opening 7B*X 7377
through an error of eye. For the formula see x. 1,
xiv. 1, xlvi. 13, 1. 1. O', feeling the abruptness,
supplied the relative. Vulg. has Verbum Domini.
31*7... *3. O' vacat; through confusion of eye.
20. 'p 3ft*5?ft7. iirovrjpevaaade; reading
3JT'y77. 1 13S-737 |3 13*77X. O' vacat.
21. 31*7... 73X1. O' vacat.
731?! B3*77X. O' vacat. Gi.'s view that O'
purposely omitted 7371 is unlikely, as thereby
they would have wantonly made their rendering
harsher. 22. *3 iy77 577*. O' vacat.
73731. O' vacat. See v. 17.
xi'iii. [1.] 2. 7W17-J3 ft*7TX. 'Afaplas vibs
Maaaaaiov (Bab Mvaaaaiov, H* Maaeov, Koa Maa-
aeov, A Maaalov, Q Tlaaiov). See on xiii. 1.

-XLIII. 9] CRITICAL NOTES. 255
B*7-ti7. O' vacat (Q ol vireprj<f>avoi).
B*73X. ot eiiravres (X?A -irbvres, Q* elirav).
We can recover the art. in M.T., if (with Gi.) we
emend to 3*7371, and the rebellious. That 0"s
rendering is consistent with such a reading, in
other words that the loss of the X, which is in
volved in referring the word to 73X, would not be
a very serious difficulty with them, we gather from
such passages as vii. 10 (see note there) and xlix. 8
[xxix. 9].
7373 7ftX. O' vacat.
13*77X. irpbs rjfids; reading 13*7X. M.T. how
ever is on the whole the more probable, when we
compare the language of xiii. [xlix.] 20.
5- 3B\..B*i37"733. O' vacat.
x - x ¦
7717*. O' vacat (A 'IovBa).
x :
6. B*7337"ftX. rovs Svvarovs dvSpas. See on
xii. 16.
C]t37"ftXl. Kai rd Xoiird (A Kal rd vrjiria k. t.
X.; Q rd vrjir. X). So in xii. [xlviii.] 16.
9- 7ftA3 7B*fc '3S33 ED^S. iv (X eVi) ttPo-
dvpois, iv iriXrj. O' have omitted 373 (which
occurs here only), perhaps as being unknown to
them. We may however adopt Gi.'s suggestion
that they read 373, with Aq. Symm. Theod., who

256 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLIII. 9
have iv (to) Kpv<piw or iv diroKpi<pois ; so (with ast.)
SH. and MSS. 88 and (without ast.) 22, 36, and
others. If O' read thus, they may have considered
the word as already sufficiently expressed by their
KaraKpvyfrov. J373 is a subst. which occurs else
where only in Nah. iii. 14 (irXivdov) and ? 2 S. xii.
31 (tov irXivdeiov). MS. 88 with ast. (so Qmars- iv tw
ir) has iv irXivdiw in the present passage. Probably
(so Gi.) it is a corruption of *3A73, and stood
immediately before 7ft3. After the word had
thus been corrupted to a subst, 3 7B*X was inserted
for the sake of the sense, and O', finding this form
of text, omitted "12 and took 7B^X as though it
were 7yBf misplaced.
10. *73y. O' vacat. See on xxv. 9.
*ft3B7 . Kai drjaei ; rightly, as the following
7E33 shews. M.T. arose from the influence of
*ft7pS. *ft333. KareKpirtyas (X* -r"a). M.T. is pro
bably right, as the reading from which the other is
more likely to have come. Not so however Gi. or
Cor. (p. 73).
'p i7*7AB/. rd 'birXa (AQ add avTov). The
word is air. Xey. and was doubtless not familiar.
The present is not the only instance of a strange
use of 'birXa in this Book. See li. 12.

-XLIV. 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 257
12. *ftX71. Kai Kaiaei. See on *ft3B*l in v.
10. 73yi. ical <pdeipiel (A <f>dep); and so 73y*
x x ; y • - 9
<f>deipi£ei (A <pdep); a decidedly unsuccessful guess,
although Cor. (p. 73) confidently defends it. O'
failed to conjecture any suitable application of a
word which must in its ordinary sense have been
familiar. For Aq. and Symm. (? Kai i^epevvrjaei
tovs 0wXovs Alyiirrov) see Field's full note.
13. B'3B' ft'3. 'HXtov -n-dXew? rovs iv "D,v
V V
(AQ* iv 'Evwv) ; a double rendering.
3*7X3 pX3 7B/X. O' vacat; a gloss, to dis
tinguish from Beth-shemesh in Palestine (so Gi.).
3*7X3 *77X 'ft3"ftXl. Kai rds otKt'a? airwv.
The form in M.T. arose through v. 12.
xliv. [li.] 1. &331. O' vacat.
2. 7-T7 31*7. O' vacat.
3B/V B73 pXI. aVd ivoUwv (AQ* ivoiKoiv-
rwv); as though reading '* pX3.
3- 73y7. O' vacat. The occurrence of the
word in this connexion (contrast v. 8) and its con
struction (7X7) are in themselves suspicious.
B3'ft3X1...7S7. O' vacat.
6. *7y3. iv iriXais. Considering the number
of cases, in which 0"s rendering suggests the loss
S. 17

258 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLIV. 6
of a letter from the present Heb. text, we may
decide to consider that they here read *75?B'3,
rather than that iriXais is an error for iroXeaiv. Ii
the latter had been 0"s rendering (now found,
according to Holmes and Parsons, only in MS. 106;
so. Compl.), there would have been the less reason
for the corruption, as *7y3 is rendered by iv irbXe-
" x :
aiv (without a variant in H. and P.) in v. 17.
8. 337 7*737 1573^. Iva iKKoirrjre; reading
doubtless B3ft*737 '37. The prep, in M.T. comes
from v. 7.
9- VBV3. rwv dpxbvTwv ifiwv. Read (with
Gi.) V7B' comparing the language of vv. 17, 21,
viii. 1.
B3*ft'y7 ftXl. O' vacat..
•/ •• X
B3*B'3 7W7 ftXl. Kai rwv KaKwv twv yvvaiKwv
v ¦¦ ; w x •¦ :
v/twV ; but, as Gi. points out, this may be a gloss
by way of correcting dpx°vrwv above, and thus the
words may not have a rightful place in either text.
IO. 1X37 X7. Kal ovk iiravaavro; freely.
1X7* X71. O' vacat.
1 *mift3. O' vacat.
1 B30A1?. O' vacat.
11. 7y77 333. O' vacat.

-2l] CRITICAL NOTES. 259
ii, 12. ft*7XB»'-ftX *ft7D7l 7717*-73"ftX.
.... ... • :|-x : x : x
irdvras rovs KaraXoiirovs.
I2- P^3"-ni17'. O' vacat.
Ift3'...(2°)3773. O' vacat. Most of this is
\ x v •.. —
a gloss suggested by xiii. [xlix.] 17.
1 77X7. O' vacat.
x x :
13. 73731. O' vacat (AQ Kal iv davdrw).
See on xiii. 17.
14. 7*7B-T 3*73. aeawafievos. See on xiii.
•x ; • x
15- B*7P1X B*PJ7XS. O' vacat (AQ 0eols ere-
pois). ftl73j77. O' vacat.
17- B*3BTl ft3737. rfj BaaiXlaarj tov ovpa
vov. See on vii. 18.
18. B*3B3 7^-7371. O' vacat.
19. 73Xy77. O' vacat. According to Gi.
(p. xxx) the word was unintelligible to them. It
probably means, to represent her (by the shape of
the cakes. Comp. *313X57 "-p*, Job x. 8). Vulg.
ad colendum earn, Aq. iv KaKwaei (or et? KaKwaiv),
Symm. tw yXvirrw avrrjs.
20. 3*7337. Tot? Svvarols. See on xii. 16.
. T • —
21. 7t337. rov dvfiidfiaros; as though read
ing ft7bp. The M.T. is dir. Xey. and suspicious. 17 — 2

260 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLIV. 21
Bft73|3. idv/iidaafiev; but BabX* idvfiiaaav,
XfQ idvfiidaare, A idvfiidaaro.
BftX. 0' vacat; but they may have found
7ftX, referring to ft7bp. See above.
22. "731*. rjBivaro ; reading 73* .
3B>1* pX3. O' vacat.
23. j3~757. Kat.
7T7 31*3. O' vacat.
24. B*7X3 . . . 7717*"73 . 0' vacat.
• x : • x ; x
25. B3*B'31 BftX. ifieis (X adds ai) yvvalKes, as
though reading B*B>37 73ftX. This is better, on
account of the gender of the following 73737ft.
It is not absolutely necessary that the three masc.
affixes which follow should be altered. Comp.
Exod. i. 16 (7*71), ii. 17 (B1Bh37 and B3XX) ; so
Cant. vi. 9 bis; Ruth i. 8, 9, 11, 13, 22.
20 B3'773"ftX. O' vacat.
27. Bfti73"757. edv (BabXAQ ew? av) iKXiirw-
aiv (A -Xeiir).
28. 3*7X3 pX73. O' vacat.
3731 *333. O' vacat. The earlier form was
doubtless '3 IX '3-
29. 20 33*757... 31p33. O' vacat; by an error
of eye.

-XLVI. 8] CRITICAL NOTES. 26l
30. ftJHA. O' vacat.
xiv. 3 [li. 33]. *3X33"757 ]W. koitov iiriirovbv
fioi (Q p,ov). We should rather read (so SH.) koitov
iirl irbvov fiov with Compl.
4 [li. 34]. X*7 . . . "73 ftXl . O' vacat.
xlvi. 1 [xxv. 14]. "Sx 717*"737 7'7 7B>X
. v t ; - ; x x v -;
3737-757 X*337 17*37*. ,VA iirpo<prjrevaev 'lepe-
fiias iirl rd (X* om. rd) edvrj. See on xxv. 13 [14].
3 [xxvi.]. pO. 6VXa. So v. 9, and in 1 K. x.
17, xiv. 26, 27, and elsewhere.
5 [xxvi.]. *ft*X7. O' vacat; thus saving us
from the difficulty, or according to Schwally (l.c.
p. 191, note), the impossibility of taking yi73 as
equivalent to 73.
B1331 . <f>vyfj. '3 elsewhere is a place of refuge
(Ps. cxlii. 5 ; Job xi. 20), not the act of flight.
If therefore we are to accept 0"s rendering
(so A.V. and R.V. "are fled apace") we should
read, as they probably did, the infin. abs.
7 [xxvi.]. 1'3'3. vSwp (X* om.) ; perhaps by.
x "
confusion of eye with the 3*3 of the next v.
8 [xxvi.]. 3*7X3. vSara Aiyiirrov; perhaps
meant as Midrashic (comp. the figure as used in Is.
viii. 7), and not as translating a variant on the
1*3*3 of v. 7.

262 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVI. 8
3*3 IB'yilft* ft177331. O' vacat. The words
are wanted for the parallelism. O' may have
omitted them under the impression that they were
an erroneous repetition.
1 7*5? . O' vacat (Q TrdXti* Kat).
9 [xxvi.]. 1777771. irapaaKevdaare (A Ka-
reaK., AQ* pref. Kat). They have been more
successful in xxv. 16 [xxxii. 2], Kal fiavrjaovrai,
and li. [xxviii.] 7, iaaXev0rjaav.
2° *B*Aft. O' vacat; but see next note.
*377. 0' pref. dvd0rjre; but this may be a
corruption of dvaXd0ere, as a rendering of *B*Aft.
'ft occurs again with ft£>p in Am. ii. 15.
IO [xxvi.]. 377. v (ii om. rj) fidxaipa Kvpiov
(Qom.K). ^
pX3. dirb yfjs ('X3). For other examples of
the confusion of 3 and 3 see on xx. 17.
11 [xxvi.]. B*7X3"ft3 PlSlft3. For examples
of this construction, see on v. 24.
12 [xxvi.]. ^3l7p. <pwvrjv aov (T^ip); most
probably rightly, as better suiting the parallelism.
For other examples of the loss of 3 see on iv. 1.
14 [xxvi.]. ly^B-ftl 3*7X33. 0' vacat.
t|33. et? Me/icpiv. See on ii. 16.
B73A7ft31 . 0' vacat (Q hob).
¦tJ*3*3B. rrjv afiiXaKa aov. In xlviii. [xxxi.]

-15] CRITICAL NOTES. 263
l7> 39 O' had no difficulty in rendering 1*3*33 by
KVKXb0ev avrov and rois kvkXw avrrjs. Their read
ing here was probably 7333 from 73B. The
only occurrence indeed of this last word in M.T. of
the Book (iv. 7 ; where see note) does not here
help us, as 0' may have had a different reading
there. Nevertheless it seems better to conjecture
that they thus translated somewhat freely in this
passage, than that their Heb. text was read by
them with a nearer approach to the sound of this
Greek word, and that they were thereby led to
adopt it as their rendering. For examples of this
latter tendency see iv. 31, ix. 4 [5], xlviii.
[xxxi.] 26.
15 [xxvi.]. B7B3. ecpvyev dirb aov (XAQ om.
dirb aov) b * Airis ; reading tlft B3. As Cheyne (ad
loc.) remarks, " The authority of the Egyptian-
Jewish version in a prophecy relative to Egypt is
not slight." &7B, which in M.T. is found elsewhere
only Prov. xxviii. 3, is Aramaic, and in the Targ.
of Prov. x. 3 represents &77- Considering then
that this last root occurs in the parallel clause here,
the reading S7B3 is a very natural error.
73y X7 7*7'3X . d fioaxos b iKXeKrbs aov ovk
efieivev ; a duplicate rendering of an original
77'3X. That the word should be sing, is shewn
by what follows. If anything were needed to

264 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVI. 1 5
confirm this emendation, it would be found in the
occurrence of the roots B13 (see preceding note) and
73y in close connexion in v. 21.
16 [xxvi.]. 7B>i3 7377. Kal (Q? om. Kal) rb
irXrjdbs aov rjadevrjaev; reading, according to Gi.,
737571 But 'y is elsewhere rendered by aififiiKros
(xxv. 20, 24 [xxxii. 6, 10], 1. [xxvii.] 37). It is
thus more likely that they recognised the root 737
(Schwally, l.c. p. 193 proposes T|37), reading the
next word *7B'3 — x "
731*7 377. See on xxv. 38.
x - v •/
17 [xxvi.]. BB' 1X7p. KaXeaare rb ovofia
(Up lX7p). This gives a much better sense. So
Pesh. friVn» and Vulg. nomen.
7y73. <Papaw Ne-yaw.
pXB\ %awv, desolation, " the fittest name for
the fallen monarch." So Cheyne (ad loc), who
for this naming with a symbolic sense compares
xx. 3, Is. xxx. 7.
757137 7*3577 pXB\ Saw*. 'Ea0el (AQ 'Ea0l)
'JLfiwrjB. Gi. suggests that for 'yft they read
ft*3B\7 or 7PP3B-7I.
18 [xxvi.]. ftiX3X 717* 7^37. Kupto? d debs
(Q om. d d).
71303. w? rb 'Ira0ipiov. So in Hos. v. I, and
in Jos. Bell. jud. iv. \.8, Ant.v. \. 22, xiii. 15. 4.

-26] CRITICAL NOTES. 265
19 [xxvi.]. 7ftX31. Kal KXrjdrjaeTai Ovai ; a
paraphrase of the text, either as it stands, or with
the letters X and ft transposed. See on ii. 15, ix.
9 [10]. 20 [xxvi.]. Y^p . dirbairaafia ; Vulg. stimulator.
The Heb. is air. Xey.
X3 X3. rjXdev iir' airrjv (73); doubtless
rightly. So Pesh. (CT 1 \s ]L]) and Vulg. (veniet ei).
22 [xxvi.]. 77* B'733. a>? S(pews avplfrvros
(A* vid -res) ; evidently an early error for avpovros
(so Spohn). For o-vpw used of serpents comp.
Deut. xxxii. 24; Mic. vii. 17.
7*73. iv dfifiw (7173).
23 [xxvi.]. 7p7* = eUaadfj. Spohn suggests
iraadrj. 25 [xxvi.]. '7* 73X. See on xv. 11.
— x
X33. rbv (Q om. r) vlbv airrjs ; reading 733
(or possibly 73*3). For confusion of 3 and 12 see
x •
on xx. 17. The 3 itself however (see Nah. iii. 8)
is probably an accretion, suggested by the 3 of
the previous word.
20 PljnsrSyi. . . D'7X3-75?1. O' vacat, owing to
a confusion of eye, through the recurrence of
'3"7X. 26 [xxvi.]. O' vacat. The expression B7p *3*3
is at least suspicious in the mouth of Jeremiah. The
whole is doubtless a gloss, inserted by one who

266 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVI. 26
desired somewhat to soften the dismal forecast for
Egypt, especially as words of corresponding com
fort follow for his own people. Similar glosses
occur xlviii. [xxxi.] 47, xlix. [xxx.] 6. In xlix. 39
[xxv. 19] this gloss has effected a lodgment in
both texts.
27, 28 [xxvi.]. These vv. in M.T. are substan
tially identical with xxx. [xxxvii.] 10, 11, which are
lacking in O'. See on xi. 7.
27 [xxvi.]. pXB*l. Kai iirvwaei (X* om.).
Comp. xlviii. [xxxi.] 11, dveiravaaro.
28 [xxvi.]. *3X. O' add rj dirrcrjros Kal rpv-
<f>epd irapeSbdrj; a gloss erroneously introduced
from xxvii. [1.] 2, which in O' immediately follows.
xlvii. [xxix.] 1. X'337...7B'X. O' vacat.
• x -" v — ;
7-I5?-ftX...B733. O' vacat. If this, like the
other prophecies against foreign nations, is (as
seems clearly shewn by xxv. 1, 13) to be assigned
to the 4th year of Jehoiakim (B.C. 604) that date
conflicts with these words of M.T., inasmuch as
Herod, (ii. 159) makes Necho capture Gaza (Kd-
Bvns) after the battle of Megiddo (c. B.C. 608).
Cor. (p. 55), though not noticing this discrepancy
of date, points out that the M.T. " can hardly have
formed part of the original text, since from the
whole style of description... and from the analogy
of the other oracles forming part of this group,
Nebuchadnezzar is the only enemy with whom the
Philistines can here be threatened."

-XLVII. 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 267
3- 1*7*3X niBTA n»SH? 7lp3. aTrd cpwvm
opfifjs avrov, dirb rwv oirXwv (X* Kai) TtSf iroBwv
airov. Thus O' read or understood a 13 before
'A, and did not see the reference of '3X to steeds.
See on viii. 16.
4. B*ftB*7A"ftX. O' vacat ; a gloss on the
following words.
7ftA3 *X ft*7XB'. rovs (A rds) KaraXoiirovs
twi; vrjawv. This suggests that O' closed the v.
with (''X =) B'*X , and that 'A3 is a gloss, owing to
the connexion of the Philistines with that place
(Deut. ii. 23 ; Am. ix. 7). Gi. on the contrary
thinks that they omitted it from the geographical
difficulty involved in taking it to mean Cappadocia,
as do Aq. Theod. Targ. (*Xp31Ap) Pesh. Vulg.
5- 77373. direpia^rj ; reading 7 for 7. Comp.
viii. 14. Vulg., taking M.T. as though from 317 or
B37, has conticuit.
Bp357 . 'EvaKelfi ; probably rightly, M.T. being
harsh. Aq. (rcov KoiXdSwv) read B'p3y. Simi
larly in 1 Chr. xii. 15 we should correct M.T.
to B*33y7. Comp. the statement in Josh. xi. 22.
I* x-; x
Krochmel (quoted by Cheyne ad loc.) proposes
6. 77. O' vacat, also connecting the last
three words of v. 5 with ''7 37ft, to which the re
flexive sense of '3ftft is unsuited.

268 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVII. 6
'371. Kai iirdpdrjn (*371).
7- 'ftpBTl. rjavxdaei (bpB'ft), but A -aeis.
M.T.'s error was caused by the preceding 'EppB'ft.
3*7 5117-7X1. Kat eVi rds irapadaXaaaiovs.
For concrete in place of abstract see on xxiv. 5.
77y* 3B'. eVi to? KaraXoiirovs, iireyepdrjvai ;
xx ; x
reading for the first word 7XB', and in the second
T '.
seeing the root 7*y, to be hot, excited, which appears
as a substantival form in xv. 8 ; (Hos. xi. 9).
xlviii. [xxxi.] 1. 7B'*37. O' vacat.
x
7ft71 33B'37 . 'Afidd (X rb Kparaiw/ia ; A
'Afi. rb Kp.) Kal 'Aydd (XAQ Kai rjTTrjdrj). 0"s
MS. seems to have been in some way defective.
The testimony of Aq. Theod. is not clear. Symm.
has to Kparaiwfia (? Kai rjTTrjdrj). That '3 should
be joined with fem. verbs renders M.T. also suspi
cious. Gi. proposes some such emendation as
3X13 757.
2. 3X13 ft77ft. larpeia (Q dyavpiafia)
Mad0 (A iv M). They read ftSyft, although this
word is rendered by w<peXla (wcpeXeia) xxx. [xxxvii.]
13, xlvi. [xxvi.] 11.
p3BTl3. O' pref. dyavpiafia (Q om.) ; a gloss
corrective of the preceding larpeia.
737*7331 137 . iKotyafiev (Q SevTe Kat iKKoyfrw-
fiev) airrjv.

-XLVIII. 6] CRITICAL NOTES. 269
*37ft ?373"B3. Kai iravaiv traiaerai. So
Vulg. ergo silens conticesces, but Symm. (probably)
eTt, ^JlaSfnjvd, aiairrjarj.
3- 7pyX. KeKpaybrwv. For concrete in place
of abstract see on xxiv. 5.
4* 'p '7?V? ('3 n*7iyx) 7py? iy*3B»'7. dvaT
yeiXare et? Zo7opa; very possibly rightly. Aq.
(and probably) Symm. support M.T. as to "£. " Zoar
and Horonaim are mentioned together, not only in
v. 34, but also in Is. xv. 5." Cheyne (ad loc). See
next note. The 'p is suggested by xlix. 20, 1. 45.
5- *333 (p) mhr\ (2 717^7) 7^3. eVX^-
adrj 'AXwd iv KXavdfiw ; thus reading the first word
7X73 taking the '3 as a proper name, and includ
ing the next word in the clause (against M.T.).
The v. is almost identical with Is. xv. 5, which
supports the 'p.
'3 *33. KXaiwv. The *3 looks like ditto
graphy, and O' considered it as such. Is. xv. 5
has simply 13, which probably is the original
reading here also.
77133. iv bSw ; loosely.
*7X . O' vacat. The word is absent from Is.
"X
xv. 5 (see last note).
6. 7yi7573. dWep ovos dypios ; reading
rightly 7175J3 .

270 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVIII. 7
7. 7l*ftl7XiX31 T^ySS. iv bXvpwfiaaiv aov
(7*ft17X33 ; see v. 41). So Vulg. in munitionibus
tuis. "X12 was easily corrupted into 'XX, while the
first word is an insertion referring to the idol
Chemosh mentioned later in the v. So Cor. (pp.
55 f.). Compare for 'yfc in this sense, *7* 7^573
B7X Deut. iv. 28 and elsewhere.
8. xS 7*571. oi fir) (AQ pref. Kai 7rdXt?) ; ap
parently an accidental omission.
9. p'X. arjfiela (A -elov) ; reading or under
standing B3 (comp. iv. 6) or better (so Gi.) J*X
(xxxi. 21), a waymark. Aq. dvdos, Symm. 0Xda-
rrjfia. XXft XX3. dcpfj dcpdrjaerai (AQ dva<pd); as
though from a root equivalent to ftX3 = ftX', to
kindle. Aq. dvdovaa igeXevaerai, Symm. (better)
e£dSw e£eX. and so Targ. This makes XX3 = XX*,
and such a root would suit well enough pX
(see last note). The neighbourhood however of
7*7y here suggests that we should emend (so
x •.• x
Schwally, l.c. p. 197) in accordance with iv. 7, to
7Xft 7X3
v • x "
J73 3B/tl* pX3. irbdev evoiKos avrfj (XQ avrrjs ;
A dirb ivoiKoivrwv airds) ; an unusual rendering.
See iv. 7, 29, ix. 10 etc.
10. 717X1. O' vacat.

-15] CRITICAL NOTES. 271
II. |3XB\ dveiravaaro. Comp. xlvi. [xxvi.]
27, virve&aei.
3pB'l. Kai ireiroidws. Comp. xlvi. [xxvi.] 27,
rjavxdaei. 1*73B'"7X. eirl rfj So&j avrov; apparently
x x ; v
connecting the subst. with 3B*. In its two other
occurrences they either ignore it, rendering very
loosely (Is. xxv. 6) or translate (pvXdy/iara (Zeph.
i. 12). 12. 37*7331. Kai rd Kepara (a corruption of
Kepdfiia) avrov; reading 1*7331. The pi. aff. of
M.T. is unaccountable. Aq. has avrov, but Symm.
avTWf. 13. B7333. eX-n-t'So? avrwv, ireiroidbres iir
xv; •
avrols. '33 appears as eX7r. in ii. 37 [36]. Here
we have a double rendering.
lS- 77y 7*Tyi. iroXis airov. The word
t x t v x ;
following 'yi seems to have been early dubious.
Accordingly O' omitted it, while M.T. read
77y in spite of the lack of grammatical concord.
x x
Either 'y is to be accepted in spite of this, and
explained, are gone up in one mass of smoke (in
which case 0"s omission was occasioned by failure
to understand it), or, which seems more likely, the
verb governed by 7*7y early became defective,
and was supplied conjecturally by M.T. Vulg. is

272 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVIII. 1 5
ascenderunt. To read the first word of the v. 77B*
is tempting, and has the further advantage that it
saves us from making 3X13 of both genders. It
does not however account for the difficulty which
77y causes, as discussed above.
13B'...3X3. V vacat.
1 6. 7*X. rjfiepa. Gi. conjectures a misreading
of the consecutive letters B7*, and nothing better
than this seems forthcoming.
17- 173. Kivrjaare. So xviii. 16, but in xv. 5
BeiXidv is the verb used.
'y7*. eKoVre, but Q has et'SoTe? and so MSS. 22,
23> 36, and others, and SH.
18. X3X3. iv iypaaia. One text or the
other seems corrupt. Gi. conjectures pX7 com
paring Is. xlvii. 1. This does not however help us
with iy. Another hypothesis is that O' read
XX33 = 7X33 (see Job viii. 11, xl. 21), or that their
original word was grjpaala. SH. however agrees
with their present reading.
p3*7"ft3. Aai0wv (X Ae0wv, QaTia 'A8ai0wv,
AQ pref. dvydrrjp) iKTpi0erai (J*Q -0rjrai ; Q om.).
ftS is perhaps a duplication of the ending of
ft3B7*, which in O' ends its clause. Hence A. was
thought to lack a verb, and iKrp. was supplied.
7,*7X33 ftPlB' 73 ftSy 3X13 77iB'"*3. SVt

-27] CRITICAL NOTES. 273
wXcto Mwa/3* ave0rj et? ae Xvfiaivofievos bxipwfid
(A -fiara) aov ; thus reading 771B-" and apparently
19- 737331. Kai aw^bfievov; Q k. dvaa. (137331).
20. 777. avverpl0rj. 3X13 being masc. else
where in the v., we must read 77, and consider
that the 7 crept in through the following one.
'p 1p5?Tl 17*S*7. bXbXvl-ov (Q -Xv&) Kal Ke-
Kpa%ov; reading wrongly (with '3) the sing. fem.
See last note.
21. 7X7*"7X1. Kai (XAQ pref. iirl) 'Pe<f>ds
(H*'Pacpdd; QTao-o-a).
24. pX. O' vacat.
25- iy7T1. Kal to iirixeipov airov. See on
xxvii. 5.
26. 1X*p3. iv %etpt airov. The Heb. word
is rightly translated Is. xix. 14; Prov. xxvi. 11.
Here O', failing to understand it, adopt the expe
dient of representing it by a Greek word of which
its sound reminds them. See on xlvi. 14.
27. p7B'7. els yeXoiaa fibv ; reading, probably
rightly, phB'S.
3 7XX33. evpedrj (but Q -drjaav); reading
(with 'p) XX33.
7*737 *73. O' vacat ; possibly, owing to their
s. 18

274 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVIII. 27
not understanding the sense ; but rather, the words
were suggested by the *737 *7D of xxxi. 20.
7713ftft 13. iiroXifieis airbv; reading 77l3ftft
or 773ftft. But M.T. is very possibly right in the
v t ; *
sense of shaking the head in mockery. Comp. the
Hiph. in xviii. 16.
28. 13157. KareXiirov ; -Xeiir. Xc- a A (13T5J) ; and
so for the imperatives that follow.
ft7A'*A *73y3. eV irerpais arbfiari 0o0vvov.
Her. is perhaps a corruption of irepaaiv.
29. 7X3. i0piaev (7X3).
171X31. O' vacat.
x -;- ;
371. Kai i^rw0rj (371).
30. 1ft135? . (A rd) epya airov ; reading
ift73y. t -;
1B»y }3"X7 1*73 }3"X71. oiXl rb Uavbv airw
(XAQ avTov) ovx ovrws iiroirjaev ; In Is. xvi. 6,
which is substantially identical with this v. as far
as 1*73, '3 '3 X7 are connected, not as here sepa
rated, by the accents. Doubtless we should
emend this v. accordingly. The last three words
of M.T. are a gloss, although early enough to be
recognised by O'. They read here 1*73 but evi
dently were quite as much at sea with regard to
the meaning as they were in Is. I.e., where they

-32] CRITICAL NOTES. 275
have rj fiavria aov. (See note on viii. 6.) Aq. has
here (but see Field, and comp. his note on 1. [xxvii.]
2,6, where O' vacat) Kal ovrws rd eKXeKra airov, and
Symm. ovtw? d 0paxiwv avrov.
31- 7^'X, p5?TX. bXoXi&re, 0orjaare; per
haps to avoid expressions which might savour of
anthropomorphism. See however on x. 19.
3X1371. O' vacat. The word hardly looks
like a gloss. Gi. (p. xxxi) seems right in thinking
that O' deliberately omitted it.
BnPr7*p 'B-3X-7X. iir dvSpas KeipdSas (A
KiBdpas) avxjiov. *B'*B'X as in Is. xvi. 7, may very
well have been the original here also. The au'%.
seems a duplicate rendering of ft, which is already
represented in the transliteration Ketp. here and in
v. 36. Vulg. muri fictilis ; Aq. Symm. toi'^ov
barpaKivov. It is possible however that Keip. may
be a rendering of B*77p, bald-headed, shaven.
737*. O' vacat. If we hesitate to change to
737X we must consider the subject to be indefinite
(one will mourn). Vulg. lamentantes, and so Targ.
Pesh. have the plural. Theod. koX fieXerrjaei ; Aq.
Symm. Kai fieXos ipel.
32. *333. w? KXavdfibv (*333) ; thus pointing
us to the reading *333 found in the parallel pas
sage, Is. xvi. 9. For confusion of 3 and 12 see on
xx. 17.
18—2

276 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVIII. 32
7?y* 3* 757. TrdXet? (BX* TrdXt?) 'lattfp. The
B* is clearly an accidental repetition, but it may be
earlier than O'. In that case they read B*7y (with
T. in apposition); otherwise *7y_
77B*. oXedpos ; as in v. 8. In v. 3 it is (and
more accurately) the rendering of 7JJ>. Is. l.c. has
77*7 of which 77B* may be a corruption.
33- 1 73733. O' vacat; taking '3 for a proper
name (see on ii. 7), and so omitting it as geogra
phically distant from the subject of the prophecy.
77*7 X7 77t*7 77*7 TpT'xS *ft3B>7. TrpwJ-
ovk iirdrrjaav (X* iirdrrjaas, A iirarrjdrjaav), oiBe
BeiXrjs ovk iiroirjaav a'iBe. Gi. suggests that irpwi'
has arisen from a gloss 3733, introduced here
through the influence of the parallel, Is. xvi. 10
(3*3733), and taken as = B'7p3, with the help of
the subsequent corruption of alBdB to BeiXrjs. It
seems however much easier to suppose that '3B*7
(which Gi. makes O' to omit) was read by them
BSBrT. This done, they became hopelessly con
fused as to the remainder of the v. In M.T. we
should probably amend (from Is. l.c.) i° 77*7 to
x ••
"i]777. The last word in O' is a corrupted trans
literation. 34. p*"757. al irbXeis (X* tto'Xi?) avrwv
(B7*757).

-39] CRITICAL NOTES. 277
7»B,'?B'' ftS357. Kai dyyeXlav (AQ -Xt'a) ZaXa-
aeid (X* om. k. dyy. 2.). The dyy. is probably a
corruption of a transliteration, the word being
originally taken, and rightly, as a proper name. 'Iff
on the other hand is the ordinal, " the third "
Eglath, i.e. as having two neighbours of the same
name. 36. B*77"7*p. KeipdSas (X* KiSdp, A KeiSd-
peis). See on v. 31.
173X ftB'y ft7ft*. a irepieiroirjaaro airwXero
xx xt x ; •
dirb dvdpoitrov ; the last two words being inserted
as an attempt at interpretation.
37- B'X7- O' add iv iravrl rbirw.
38. 7AB3 Cp) 173 7*ft3'n731. Kal iirl (Q Tat?)
irXareiais avrrjs. But MSS. 22, 33, 36, and others
(without ast), and so SH., add oXais Koirerbs. The
latter word, if not also the former, seems therefore
to have been early omitted by accident.
717*"3X3. O' vacat; but it has ^rrjalv Kvpto?
x ; •. ;
earlier (after avverpvtya). This difference of
position in the two texts illustrates the character
of the insertion, as a frequent gloss.
39- 17*7*7 7ftft 7*X. irws KarrjXXa^ev; The
least change possible is (on account of the mascu
lines that follow) to read Iftft, understanding Moab
as the subject. So Gi. Possibly 17*7*7 is a gloss.
There remains KarrjX. Cappellus (Notae Crit.

278 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLVIII. 39
ad loc, quoted by J. F. Schleusner) suggests
that it is a corruption of Karea^ev ; Spohn ad loc.
that O' had 'Aydd (see v. 1), bXbXvgov. Thus '7'7
would be retained as part of the original text. In
v. 1 however 'A. represents 777, not '7 "rp^*
40. 3X13... 737. O' vacat; a gloss, supplied
x " •
by xlix. 22 [xxix. 23], as is the latter part of v. 41.
41. 77X3... 7*71. O' vacat. See last note.
x" : x x ;
43. USD JinSI "Iflfl. 7rayU fcal $0/3-09 real
xx - _ x *~ —
0bdwos, transposing the order of the words. In
the parallel passage, Is. xxiv. 17, the arrangement
of the three substs. is as M.T. there and here,
thus giving the order required for v. 44.
44. 7*7X. ravra (77X). Vulg. omits the word.
45, 46. O' vacat. The verses are taken from
Numb. xxi. 28, 29, xxiv. 17.
47. O' vacat ; doubtless a gloss. '13 '3 'ft 7y,
as Gi. points out, is a formula otherwise unknown,
and apparently suggested to the glossator by v. 21.
xlix. [xxx.] I. 3373. MeX^dX (Q MoX%d/x,
and so SH.). It is evidently the proper name, and
not " their king," and so in v. 3.
73-ftX. rrjv TaXadB (Q rbv Tab); possibly
X ¥
rightly, and supported by Am. i. 13.
2. p3y*33. O' vacat. The passage, Am. i.
14, which resembles this, does not contain the
words.

-XLIX. 4] CRITICAL NOTES. 279
733B* 7ft7. et? &0arov Kal et? (X om. et?)
T T : ¦• ; '
dirwXeiav. We must apparently take d0. as a very
free translation of 7ft, for O' understood it accurately
enough in xxx. [xxxvii.] 18, 77ft"757, eVi rb v>o?
airrjs. 7*ft331 . Kai 0wfiol (XAQ pref. oi) avrrjs ; reading
7*7331 : but M.T. seems to fit the context better.
XV x
1*BH*"ftX . rrjv dpxrjv airov ; either reading
IB'Xh'ftX, or rendering freely, but giving up there
by any attempt at preserving the paronomasia.
3. *y. O' vacat (Q Vai). Symm. rj tV^u?
(?y) ; so MSS. 22, 36 (adding Tat), and others,
supported by two MSS. of Kenn. K. H. Graf would
amend to 7y.
717733 7333iB-ft71. O' vacat (Q hab) ; MSS.
22, 36, and others have Kal SiaSpdfiere Bid rtSv
rpiyx&p (QptrtX^v)- But after aaKKovs XQ have
Kai iiriXrjfiirreiaaa0ai (A k. iiriXrifiirreveaOai), a
verb which renders Hithp. of y3B> in 1 Sam. xxi.
15. Aq. for '33 has eV (ppayfiols.
3373. MeX^dX. See on v. 1.
4. 7P35? 3? B*p3y3. iv rois ireSlois 'EvaKelfi
(H* om. 'Ek). O' thus doubly represents the first
word, omitting the others. These latter look also
like a somewhat corrupted dittography of the
previous letters. MS. 88 (and so SH.) iv r. ir. Zrj0

280 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLIX. 4
•7re67ot? aov, 22, 36, and others 'Ev. Sieppevae ra
ireBia aov, Symm. iv rals KoiXdai Bieppevaev rj
KoiXds aov.
7331B'7. (Q rrjs) irafiias. See on xxxi. 22.
p7T is rendered by It. in xlix. 16 [xxix. 17].
7*ft7XX3. O' add rj Xeyovaa for smoothness.
x v :
5- 773|? pp3 PX1. ovk (XAQ pref. Kal)
eanv (AQ earai) b avvdywv ; thus omitting 7737,
which may easily be a later addition, as the same
phrase is used without it in Is. xiii. 14 ; Nah. iii.
18. 6. O' vacat. See on xlvi. 26.
7 [xxix. 8]. pX7. O' do not recognise the
interrogation. The 7 may be conjectured to have
arisen from the last letter of 717* immediately pre
ceding, for, as O' shew us, ft1X3X, which now
x ; 5
separates the two words, is an insertion in M.T.
3*333. eK avverwv. O' read the word as
¦ x •
we do, but made it the Kal ptcp. (not elsewhere
found) of p3. Otherwise we must suppose them
to have read B'3333 or 3*3333.
7, 8 [xxix. 8, 9]. 13A7 133 : 3733ft 77733.
• T \ T x : x t ;
w'-j^eTO aocpia avrwv, rjirarrjdrj b tottos airwv, but X*
rjir. to irpbs (X! rbiros) avrbv. Schwally, 1. c. p.
201, considers rjir. (a corruption of eV.) d t. ai. to
represent a variant of '37 '733, viz. 373133 73773

-IO] CRITICAL NOTES. 281
(Gi. prefers 73373), while according to him 1B3
'A7 is a gloss, and therefore unrepresented in O'.
It is so far in favour of Schwally's view that it
seems impossible to substitute for 'A7 any word of
similar appearance which shall at all answer to
rbiros. X*'s rendering suggests 13A7. But surely
x t ; J
O' read 1B3, and saw in it the root XB'3, which is
rendered by the same verb in iv. 10. For their
willingness to assume the disappearance of the X,
see on vii. 10, xliii. 2.
IB'S* 7*X. BiaKoXa iiroirjaev (lB*y, rendered,
for the sake of the following words, as sing.). 'X is
translated rpoirr) in v. 32 [xxx. 10] and by dirwXeia
in xviii. 17, xlvi. [xxvi.] 21.
9 [xxix. 10]. 3*7 1ft*7B'7 . iiridrjaovaiv x€^Pa
(XAQ -pas) avrwv (37* 1ft*BrT). In the passage,
Obad. 5, from which this is probably drawn (X77
3*7 1333*), O' were more successful (ovk dv eKXetyav
rd iKavd iavrols ;). That passage seems to have in
fluenced the Vulg. here, " rapuissent quod sufficeret
sibi." Comp. in Obad. "Nonne furati essent suffici-
entia sibi ? "
IO [xxix. 11]. *ftAB'ft. Kareavpa (A Karrj-
paivrjaa). As 1B>A73 is the word in Obad. 6, we
may (with Gi.) conjecture here *ftB'A7 as better
suiting the idea of a hiding-place. O' however
seem to have read as we do, inasmuch as they

282 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLIX. IO
represent &£J>7 (not, as Kircher, by dvaavpeiv Is.
xlvii. 2, but) by irepiavpeiv Gen. xxx. 38, while A's
variant points in the same direction. (See Joel i. 7.)
73731. Kpv0rjvai; taking it as Niph. infin.
abs. (7373).
l'^B-l VP1X1 ipj 77B\ w'Xoz/to Sui xelPa
dSeXcpov avrov (X* <rov ; AQ Kal) yeirovbs fiov (AQ
avrov) ; reading (with other obvious changes) y7T3,
and pointing to the overthrow as caused by a
neighbour, Israel; so too Obad. 18 — 21.
IO, 11 [xxix. 11, 12]. 73Ty t 133*X1. Kai oi3k
x ; x .....
eanv viroXiireadai. M.T. is clearly right both in
the stopping and in taking 'y as an imperative.
II [xxix. 12]. 7*7X *3X. 'iva tfjaerai • Kal iyw
^rjaofiai (Q om. k. e\ f.) ; a duplicate rendering.
12 [xxix. 13]. lftB', I°7p3ft. O' vacat. Aq.
Theod. hab.
ftftB'ft ftftB' *3. O' vacat, but AQ 6Vt iricbv
" I x
irleaai, and so(but with 7rti'wz-)MSS.22,33,and others;
36, 48, and others (and so SH.) oti irivovaa irirj.
13 [xxix. 14]. 3777. O' vacat.
77X3. iv fieaw avrrjs. Probably 'X3 had
fallen out of 0"s Heb. text (iv fi. av. being only a
gloss). Hence they took ft'ftft as the 2nd p.
They had no difficulty in dealing with '3 in 22
[xxix. 23], taking it however there as a common

-19] CRITICAL NOTES. 283
noun. MSS. 22, 36, and others have Boabp iv fieaw
fiepovs airrjs. '3 is also supported by Aq. Symm.
Theod. 16 [xxix. 17]. 7ftX7Aft. V iraiyvia aov;
perhaps connecting the word with JTX7A3, the
idol mentioned in 1 K. xv. 1352 Chr. xv. 16. 'Aft,
according to Gi., is a corruption of a gloss,
7/ftiX*A7. X*B*7. ivexeiprjo-ev. See on xxxvii. 9.
*33B*. KariXvaev. p£» is similarly rendered
xxv. 24 [xxxii. 10].
7y33 3173. lo~xvv 0ovvoi vifrrjXov ; including
x ; • ;
doubtless a gloss.
17 [xxix. 18]. 7fti33...BB'*. avpiel (Q eV
arrjaerai Kal avp. iirl irdaav rrjv irXrjyrjv avrrjs).
The clause '33- ¦¦'TB'*! is a gloss from xix. 8.
18 [xxix. 19]. 7l7*. Kvpto? HavTOKpdrwp.
19 — 21 [xxix. 20 — 22]. This passage is to a
large extent identical with 1. [xxvii.] 44 — 46.
19 [xxix. 20]. pX33. c'k fieaov (X* om. p.).
In xii. 5 iv tppvdyfian, while in 1. [xxvii.] 44 dirb
alone, expresses the word.
713"7X. et? (A tov) rbirov. See on ix. 9 [10].
13X*7X. e'«Stw£w avTov? ; as though reading,
with M.V. ('p) in 1. [xxvii.] 44, 3X*7X.
7173 *31. Kai tov? veaviaKovs ; a free render-

284 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLIX. 19
ing. So in 1. [xxvii.] 44 we have Kat irdvra
veaviaKov. 73AX. iiriarrjaare (A -aerai); perhaps an
error arising from the sound of the following avri-
arrjaerai. In 1. [xxvii.] 44 O' have iiriarrjaw.
*375?\ avTiarrjaerai fioi ; and so in 1. [xxvii.]
44. So in Job ix. 19 '3757V is dvriarrjaerai;
Dan. xi. 2 B'73J7 (probably we should read
B'7yi3), dvdearrjKaaiv (Theod. dvaarrjaovrai).
• X
Apparently in each case they connect with the
root 7iy, appearing, e.g. Ps. xx. 9 (77iyft31).
20 [xxix. 2l]. 31373'. avvyfrrjdwaiv (X avvw-
x ; ¦
aiv ; AQ avv\}rrj^iadwaiv) ; as though reading
1373'. In the parallel passage (1. [xxvii.] 45)
M.T. is as here, and O' have again a passive (Sta-
<pdapfj). 3713. KardXvais avrwv. See on 19 [xxix. 20].
In 1. [xxvii.] 45 the rendering is vofirj.
21 [xxix. 22]. ?bsp y3B>3 t|1B"B^3 7pyX. Kai
Kpavyr) daXdaarjs oiK rjKOvadrj, but AQ Kat (Q om.
Kal) Kp. aov iv daXaaarj oiK r/K. MS. 88 Kpavyrj
aov iv d. ipvdpa i^rjKOvadrj rj <pwvr) avrrjs ; SO
(but om. r) and with aov for airrjs) 22, 36, and
others. 2ov would appear to be a corruption of
%oi<f>, while Tp is probably an early gloss. For
0"s insertion of the negative see on xviii. 18.

-26] CRITICAL NOTES. 285
22 [xxix. 23]. 1 7757*. O' vacat.
7X7*. 6-fyerai; reading 7 for 7.
77X3. bxvpwfiara avrrjs. See oni1. 13 [xxix.
14]. 23 [xxx. 12]. 3*3. O' vacat; perhaps from
x ~
perplexity as to the meaning. Schwally, 1. c. p.
202, suggests that B*3 may have been a gloss on
x -
1333. Cor. (p. 57, where see his discussion of other
x
conjectures) considers that the primitive reading in
this part of the v. was 73X73 73 1333-
73X7. idvfiwdrjaav (X* rjd). This seems an
t x ;
early error for rjdvfirjdrjaav (13X7) ; for elsewhere
in this Book '7 is rendered by <po0eladai (xvii. 8),
Xbyov exelv (xxxviii. [xiv.] 19, xiii. [xlix.] 16).
24 [xxx. 13]. 77TSl*3...'71 77X. O' vacat.
Aq. Theod. represent the clause from '71 on
wards. SH. also omits 1 77X. This portion
TX
therefore is probably a gloss. The remainder is
needed for the parallelism.
25 [xxx. 14]. ftnp ('p ftWlft) 7^7ft 7*57
*B'1B'3. irbXiv i/irjv ; KWfirjv rjyairrjaav. O' had
either a different or a defective text.
26 [xxx. 15]. 137'. ireaovvrai ; reading 137*,
as is shewn by 1. [xxvii.] 30, where picprjaovrai re
presents '7*. See on viii. 14 for other instances.

286 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [XLIX. 26
X177 B1»3. O' vacat.
27 [xxx. 16]. 71337X. d/MpoSa. See on vi. 5.
77773. viov 'ASep. So elsewhere (1 K. xv.
x-; I :•
18, 20, xx. [xxi.] 1 ; 2 K. xiii. 3, 24; Am. i/4). Wo.
(p. 265) defends the form, both on the ground of its
uniform occurrence in O', and on that of its being
akin, or equivalent, to the title of an Assyrian
deity appearing in the word Adrammelech (2 K.
xvii. 31, xix. 37).
28 [xxx. 6]. 71XPI ft13S3371. (AQ rfj) 0aai-
Xlaarj Trjs avXrjs (7X7 73737).
177B*1. Kai irXrjaaTe ; but Q rightly irXrj^are.
30 [xxx. 8]. 173. O' vacat; probably a gloss;
for they do not fail to render it (though variously)
elsewhere in this Book.
71X7. iv rfj aiXfj. See on v. 28.
31 [xxx. 9]. 7*73~X71. ov (A ovBe) 0dXavoi
oi (Qa oiBe) fioxXoi ; a double rendering.
32 [xxx. 10]. 77B'7. et? dirwXeiav. 'Iff re-
ceives diverse renderings ; in xxi. 9 aKvXa, in
xxxviii. [xiv.] 2, xxxix. [xlvi.] 18 evpefia.
7XA 'XlXp. KeKpafievovs (BabXQ KeKapfievovs)
irpb irpoawirov avrwv. The same Heb. in ix. 26
is rendered irepiKeipbfievov rd Kara irpbawirov
avTov. This of itself corrects the KeKpafi. 7XA in
both places was connected by O' with 7A

-L. 5] CRITICAL NOTES. 287
33 [xxx. 11]. 7117. r) avXrj. See on v. 28.
B'3ft. arpovdwv. See on x. 22.
34. This v. is in the main equivalent to 0"s
xxvi. 1, which is however there the end of the
Elam section.
35 [xxv. 15]. 73B* *337. Xvverpl0rj (tfAQ avv-
Tpi0rjTw) ; to avoid anthropomorphism. See on
xxxi. 20.
36 [xxv. 16]. 737. edvos. The 7 arose by
dittography, 7'7* preceding.
37 [xxv. 17]. 7y7. O' vacat; KaKa (X hab)
having fallen out before KaTa.
1. [xxvii.] 1 . X*337 . . . pX"7X . O' vacat.
2. iy*3Bft 33"1XB'1. O' vacat; owing to the
recurrence of 'B*7.
73. O' add rj dirrbrjros, rj rpvcpepd.
ftft. irapeSbdrj ; possibly a corrupt form of
irapeXvdrj. Comp. v. 36 Iftftl Kai irapaXvdrjaovrai.
XX ?
7'7li?3...1B'*37. O' vacat.
T V •
3. 1377 173. O' vacat. The words are sug-
XX X
gested by ix. 9.
5- *lf?31 1X3. Kai rj^ovaiv Kal KaTa(pev^ovrai.
Probably neither text is right. Read, with Cor.
(p. 76) 71^31 '3. So Pesh. (lalAj ol). He com
pares li. IO, xxxv. 11.

288 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [L. 7
7- BB'X3. dvwfiev airois (reading BXBO).
TV T
Comp. Is. ii. 9.
p7X"713. vofirj BiKaioavvrjs. See on ix. 9 [10].
71p31. tw avvayaybvn (7173).
717* r O' vacat.
x
8. 3*71fty3 . wairep BpaKovres ; apparently a
corruption of rpdyoi, inasmuch as the word fty is
shewn to be not unfamiliar to O', by their rendering
epicpoi in li. [xxviii.] 40.
9. 77y31. O' vacat.
B*S73 . O' vacat.
11. XBH 773y3 (thus and not 7BH. See
t r x ; v ;
Baer and Del. Adnot. Crit). w? 0olSia iv 0ordvrj
(XBH). So Pesh. (^^a?) and Vulg. Yet this
wrecks the Heb. grammar, which demands the
ptcp. (trampling). Targ. (XD37 73573) is right.
Correct Gi.'s note accordingly, and see, for the use
of 7p37 in connexion with threshing, Levi, Neuheb.
u. Ch. Worterb. s. v.
3*7*3X3. w? ravpoi. See on viii. 16.
• • ~* x
12. 337771* 77A7. O' vacat (A iverpdirrj r)
reKovaa rjfids ; Q with ast. iv. rj r. ifias). The
words are also absent in MSS. 23, 26, 86, 106, and
in SH. They appear (in Q's form) in Symm. and
Theod. For iv. MSS. 22, 36, and others have

-2l] CRITICAL NOTES. 289
Karwpvyrj. Comp. Symm. in Ps. lxx. [lxxi.] 24.
See Field on both passages.
737. ftrjrrjp iir (Q et?) dyad a. Gi. suggests
Mic. i. 12 as the source of O', which, as compared
with M.T. here, appears incapable of explanation.
737yi 7*X. O' vacat.
X T~'~ X *
14. 7X37... *3. O' vacat.
T X X
15- 7*7y iy*77. Kal KaraKparrjaare (AQ iir')
X V T "X \ *-W /
avrrjv. 0"s choice of verb is strange. KaraKpor. has
been suggested (comp. v. 31). It is otherwise un
known in O', although Liddell and Scott give it
without reservation as occurring there. Elsewhere
in this Book KaraKparelv renders the Hiph. of pjft
(v. 43, viii. 5), or Kal of B'Aft (xl. [xlvii.] 10).
'p 7*ft1*B'X. at eVaXfet? avrrjs. See on v. IO.
I x v x
16. 731*7 377. fiaxaipas 'EXXrjviKrjs. See
on xxv. 38.
17- 13X57. rd bard airov (1*3X57).
18. 733 *^?3"7X. iirl rbv Ba0vXwvos; but
gab marg. gAQ insert 0aaiXea.
19. JB'371. O' vacat.
21. 7'^y 7S57 3*ft73 pXPl"7y. (20) iirl
rrjs yrjs, Xe7et Kvpto?. (21) IltKpw? iiri0tjdi iir
airrjv. O', not understanding '73, divided the
sentences wrongly (finding also 717* 3X3 in their
text). Although they read the last two words as
S. 19

29O THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [L. 21
we do, Gi. proposes to substitute B7*y for 7*7y,
as in Is. xxi. 2, so as to supply a subject for the
imperative. *3B7*"7X1. Kal iirl rovs KuroiKovvras iir' avrrjv
(Q iv avrfj ; K* om. the whole ; A om. eV). '3B7*
may have been read, and taken to represent
7*3B7* x v : •
71p3. iKBUrjaov; failing to recognise the
proper name, which occurs also in Ezek. xxiii. 23,
and there is treated as such by O'.
37771 377. fidxaipa (377) Kal d<t>dviaov. ft
is very possibly a gloss (as Gi. suggests) on the
following imperative. The transitive sense which
it here bears can be paralleled only by v. 27.
B7*77X. O' vacat.
22. pX3. O' vacat.
7173 . O' add iv yfj XaXSaiwv.
24. Wp*. iiri0rjaovrai; but BabtfQ iiridrj-
aovrai. The verb does not occur elsewhere in this
Book. The corresponding substantive is correctly
translated in v. 26.
733. w? (Q om. w?) Ba0vXwv; doubtless a
corruption of w B., perhaps induced by the sound
of yvwarj dwelling on the ear.
26. ppB 7T1X3. 6Vt eXrjXidaaiv oi Kaipol
airfjs. O' seem to have read as we do, or possibly

34] CRITICAL NOTES. 29 1
7Xp3, as in li. [xxviii.] 31. Katpd? is their render
ing also in Gen. vi. 13; Lam. iv. 18 [19] (bis) ;
Dan. viii. 17 (and ?ix. 26); 2 Chr. xxi. 19.
7*33X3 ias dirodrjKas avrrjs ; rightly, but
t v \ -; - .
Vulg. has ut exeant qui conculcent eam, as though
the word were connected with 313.
B*37yi33 7173. ipavvrjaare (BabX?Q ipevv. ;
• • — ; ; x x
A pref. Kai) airrjv w? airrjXaiov (X om. w? airrjX).
O' probably read '~»B as we do. In Is. Ivii. 14 they
translate Kadapiaare. '7y they seem to have read
as B*7y3 or 77y3.
¦ x : xx ;
27. 1377. dva^rjpdvare. See on v. 21.
7*7A"73. avrrjs irdvras rovs Kapirovs (Q ir. r.
X v X X
k. av); reading 7*7A.
28. 173*7 D3p3. O' vacat.
29. B77p-?X. debv dyiov (ftp 7X). See on
li. 5. 30. 137*. pKprjaovrai. See on xlix. 26.
X177 31*3. O' vacat.
31. 7*ft7pA. iKBiKrjaews (XA pref. rrjs) aov
(Q* om. aov); reading T[ft7pA.
32. 1*7y3. ev ra Spvfito airrjs ; reading 17y'3.
Comp. (where M.T. agrees with O') xxi. 14.
34- B3*7"ftX. 7rpd? tov? dvTiSiKOVs avrov
(1*3*7"ftX)T.
19 — 2

292 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [L. 34
y*377 Ntib. oirws i^dprj. For the Heb. root
see on iv. 20, and for igaipeiv in an active sense,
xviii. 7, where it renders the root BTl3.
36. 17X31 3*737-7X 37ft. O' vacat. See
note on xlviii. 30. Wo. is going too far,
when, in maintaining the absence of the clause
from 0"s Heb. text, he says (p. 46) " they are all
simple words and easy to translate." 3*73 is used
but once elsewhere (Is. xliv. 25) of persons (comp.
too 0"s difficulty in xlviii. [xxxi.] 30), while 'X3
also is somewhat rare.
37- "73"7X1. O' pref. fidxaipav iirl rovs
fiaxvrds avrwv ; an accidental repetition from the
similar words of v. $6.
38. 377. O' vacat. 37ft was read by SH.,
with which MSS. 22, 36, and others agree. It is
hard to imagine that O' would under the circum
stances have omitted the word, had it stood in
their Heb. text.
IB'3'1. Kai Karaiaxvvdrjaovrai (1B'3*1) which
is supported by Ps. xcvii. 7. See next note.
1777ft* B*3*X31. Kai iv rals vrjaois oi (X aov ;
T ..... T
AQ om.) KareKavxwvro. Gi. points out that Ps.
xcvii. 7 serves to correct both these words.
tthhtQ B'S^PlftSft there give us B*S*i?X31
•M>PlJT here. O' read B**'X3, thus testifying to

-LI. I] CRITICAL NOTES. 293
an early corruption. Kenn. has as variants ft31
B*3, B'7X31, 3*3 *X31. Symm. supports M.T.
(laxvpoi), and Vulg. portenta. Aq. has etSwXa,
Targ. Xftl5?331, by which, as Gi. points out, '7X is
without exception rendered in the prophets.
39. B**X. IvSdXfiara. In Is. xiii. 21 we find
dtjpla, xxxiv. 14 Baifibvia.
B**X"ftX. iv rals vrjaois; taking the wrong
sense. Is. xiii. 22, xxxiv. 14 have bvoKevravpoi.
73y* 7133. 0vyaripes aeiprjvwv. So in Mic.

t-^

7X3/. et? rbv alwva. See on iii. 5.
771 .. . pSB'ft-xSl . O' vacat. ?,
41 — 43. This passage strongly resembles vi.
22 — 24.
42. |7*31. See on vi. 23.
717y 1337*. iirirdaovrai irapeaKevaa fievoi (B*
irapaaK.; X irapeaK. lirir). Comp. the rendering
in vi. 23.
B'*X3. wairep irvp. See on vi. 23.
44 — 46. See also notes on xlix. 19 — 21.
44. 713 . O' vacat (AQ rbirov).
li. [xxviii.] 1. *3p 37. XaXSatov?; doubtless
representing the original reading, subsequently
altered by the figure of Atbash. Other instances
are found in v. 41, xxv. 26 [xxxii. 12], where see

294 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LI. I
note. As Wo. says (p. 246), this species of cipher-
writing may have been adopted during the time of
the Babylonian captivity. There is no reason to
suppose that it was known to the prophet, or even
after his time employed outside Palestine.
ft17. avefiov Kavawva.
2. 717T1 B*7T. v0piards, Kal Kadv0piaovaiv
(A -0piovaiv ; Q -0piawaiv) airrjv ; reading 7 for
7. M.T. however is so far right (comp. xlix. 36),
but we should read B*7T, in order that both verbs
may be from the same root.
7*7y 1*ft"*3. oial iirl Ba0vXwva (reading
T V T X
*17)- ,
3. Cp) 7777 fHpX. Tetz/eTw(Nc-am-«-pref.
eV airrjv ; Q pref. eV airrj) d reivwv. It seems
tempting to read 7X, and so 7X1 later. We then
omit 2° 777' in accordance with 'p. (For 0"s
omission of negative see on xviii. 18.) Doubtless
there is some corruption in the text. The M.T. is
harsh indeed in its construction ('7*-7X = 7B*X 1*7X
'7'), even when we connect with 7'7y of v. 2, but
x v X
yet it has the advantage over the reading of the
negative (with 2°*|77* retained), that it makes the
same persons to be addressed throughout the sen
tence, and does not, like the other, require that
the first part should refer to the besieged, the
second to the besiegers.

-IO] CRITICAL NOTES. 295
7yft*. irepideadw; reading apparently C|7Xft* .
Wo. also suggests ft3y*.
13*7B3. w (X w?) iarlv SirXa avrov. Comp. xlvi.
[xxvi.] 4, dwpaKas. Cor. (p. 77) says that 0"s
rendering of this and the preceding word points to
a reading '73 1*7y 7yft7 whence he conjectures
as the original, '7D3 (the enemy) ft7J*ft 7yft*l
5. 7X7B** B7733. dirb rwv dyiwv 'laparjX; as
though the adjective (in defiance of grammar) were
applied attributively to Israel. In 1. [xxvii.] 29
the context (717*"7X) saved them from this par
ticular error, and so in ii. 2 (where however see
note). The frequency of the expression in Isaiah
should of itself have guarded the translators suffi
ciently. 6. 137ft. diropKprjre. See on viii. 14.
7. 20 B*13 . O' vacat.
8. *7X. prjrivrjv. See on viii. 21.
9. 77373. See on iii. 22.
t t ; ¦
IO. 13*ftp7X"ftX. rb Kpifia airov; not im
plying any difference of text. In illustration of
the thought that the rights of the holy nation (or
individual) involve judgment upon the enemy
comp. (so Gi.) the use of p7X in Is. lxii. 1 ; Ps.
xvii. 1.

296 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LI. II
II. 3*3^7. rds (paperpas. So in Ezek.
xxvii. 11. In 2 S. viii. 7 we find ^XtSwVe? (brace
lets), in 2 K. xi. 10 oi rpiaaoi (the triple things), in
Cant. iv. 4 0oXiSes (missiles), in 2 Chr. xxiii. 9 rd
oirXa. Thus the word was for the most part a
puzzle to the translators. The probable meaning
is none of these, but shields.
*373. 0aaiXiws (X* -tov, X? -os). Comp. v. 28.
17ST3. rj opyrj avrov. Comp. iyxeiprjfia in
xxiii. 20, xxx. [xxxvii.] 24.
173*7. Xaov airov; but MSS. 26, 36, 41, and
x
others (and so SH.) have vaov avrov. The reading
of the uncials seems to have been an early error.
12. B3. arj/ielov; and so in v. 27. See on
the other hand the rendering in iv. 6, 21.
73B-*37. (paperpas (X* -Tpai>, tf? -rpas). The
word seems, owing to the influence of v. 11, to
have been accidentally substituted for <f>iXaKas, a
frequent rendering, found here in MSS. 22, 96, and
others, (and so SH.).
3*37X7. birXa. See on xliii. 10.
; x
13- ^57X3 73X. dXrj0wsels(HAiirl)rdairXdyx-
vaaov; ("^733 ft3X). Aq. dXrj0eia irXeoveglas aov.
Symm. renders 'N by irrjxvs. Vulg. pedalis praci-
sionis. tuce. The expression in M.T. is however a
strange one. Gi. proposes "H2 D3X3. ft3X occurs

-22] CRITICAL NOTES. 297
in Niph. Job vi. 17, xxiii. 17, in the sense to be ex
tinguished. 14. lB'A33. Kara rov 0paxiovos airov; ap
parently an accidental substitution of an equally
familiar formula.
7*ftX?3"BX '3. StoTt nx^pwo-w o*e ; thus sup
porting the simple *3 against BX *3 , which latter
it is difficult to take in the sense of surely. Gi.
suggests TjftX X*j>3X *3.
77*7. ot Kara0alvovres (77*7 or '77*7). But
possibly k. is a corruption of Karairarovvres. In
Is. xvi. 9 77*7 is rendered by Karairarrjaw.
x •"
15 — 19. This passage is almost identical with
x. 12 — 16, where see notes.
17. 7y33. ifiaraiw0rj; but AQ (as in x. 14)
ifiwpdv0rj. 20. 713733 73. e« aov (Q iv aoi, and so
MSS. 22, 23, 26, and others, and SH., this last
with the other reading in marg.) 0aaiXeis. If the
first 12 were by accident taken into the previous
word, this with the confusion of 3 and 12 (for this
see xx. 17) would combine to produce 733, and
would go a good way towards explaining 0aa.
The same mistranslation of '1212 however recurs in
v. 27 in BX.
22. 75731 |pT 73 *ftXA31. O' vacat. The

298 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LI. 22
translators also make the preceding and following
clauses to change places.
23. 173X1. Kal rb yew pyiov avrov. Elsewhere
in O' 7. is not used in this sense. In Gen. xxvi.
14 it renders 7735?., in Prov. xxiv. 30 [45], xxxi.
16 [xxix. 34] PI7B\ while 73X appears elsewhere
as Bio (0bas, 1 S. xi. 7), Kox^agiv (1 S. xiv. 14),
%evytj (0owv, Is. v. 10).
25. i° 7*71^37. rb Bie<p0apfievov ; probably
taking the word as a subst. (? ft*ftB'3 = ftftB'B of
Ezek. ix. 1).
3*y7D7"*3. iirl (but XAQ dirb) tow irerpwv.
27. 377X 713^33 . 0aaiXels dpare ; but AQ
0aaiXeiais 'Apaped (Q -per). MS. 88 0aaiXeias
'Apaped, and so SH. (with -pad). "Apare is
doubtless a corruption.
*33. 7rap' ifiov; a similar mistake to that of
Ps. xiv. [xliv.] 9, where *33 stringed instruments,
appears as e'£ wv.
7BA3. 0eXoardaeis. The word is used to
x ; •
render 73 a battering-ram, in Ezek. iv. 2, and
p'7, a watch-tower, in Ezek. xvii. 17, xxi. 27 [22].
In Nah. iii. 17 (its only other occurrence) 7*73331
appears as d avfifiiKibs aov. O' was thus unac
quainted with the word.
733 p7'3. w? aKplBwv irXndos. 733 occurs
Xxiv-.'' T X

-3°] CRITICAL NOTES. 299
here only, and the verbal root is found but twice
(Ps. cxix. [cxviii.] 120, Ka0rjXwaov; Job iv. 15,
fypiijav). Hence 0"s failure to interpret rightly.
See Field's note for discussion of the word.
28. 1B'7p. dva0i0daare ; corrupted from
dyidaare (read by MSS. 22, 36, and others, and by
SH.), and arising from the dva0. of the previous
clause. But see on xxii. 7.
*3/3 . rbv 0aaiXea.
*73. rwv MrjBwv Kal irdarjs rrjs yfjs. It is
clear that O' cannot have had these words, when
rendering '73 by a sing. They are therefore a
gloss, probably suggested through the absence
from their text of the gloss which now ends the v.
in M.T. See next note.
1fti?B'33 pX"73 ftXl. O' vacat (A Kal irdarjs
rrjs yrjs igovalas avrov) ; clearly a gloss. The
masc. pron. has no antecedent. Wo.'s comments
on this v. (pp. 83 f., 143) are by no means con
vincing. 30. PlftBO. i0paia0rj; loosely. The verb
x : x
occurs but three times in M.T. O' were more
successful in Is. xii. 17 (Kal), iljrjpdvdrj, but see Is.
xix. 5, iriovrai.
lft*X7. iveirvpiadrj ; reading 1ftX7. The
Hoph. does not, it is true, occur elsewhere, but on
account of the parallelism is probably right here.

300 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LI. 3 1
31,32. ft173y371 : 7X33. (32) dir' iaXdrov
x : - - ; -.- 1 x •
rwv Bia0aaewv airov.
32. B'33X7"ftXl. Kal ' rd avarifiara (Ba?bQ
¦ — ; t v ;
-arrjfi-) avrwv (AQ avrov). It is strange that O'
should have rendered the word rightly (eXrj), not
only in its two occurrences in the Pentateuch
(which would naturally from the subject-matter be
specially familiar to Jews dwelling in Egypt, viz.
Exod. vii. 19, viii. 1 [5]), but also in Is. xxxv. 7,
xiii. 15. In the only other occurrence of the word
(Ps. cvii. [cvi.] 35) it appears as Xifievas or Xifivas.
17733 . i%epxovrai ; loosely. The verb does
not occur elsewhere in this Book. For 0"s treat
ment of 7773 see on viii. 15 and xv. 8.
33. 733"ft3. OIkoi (Q -kos) 0aaiXews Ba0v-
Xwvos ; reading *ft3. Bao*. seems a gloss, suggested
by such passages as xxxiii. [xl.] 4, (xliii. [1.] 12, 13).
34- '3 '3 7XX773133 (p) '3337 (p) *3S3X
p'7 *?3 Cp) *33*X7. Kare<payiv fie, ifiepiaarb fie,
Kare\a0ev fie aKoros Xeirrov, Na/3ov%oS. 0. B.
The verb 'J37 occurs here only in this Book. Else
where O' renders it mostly by iKrapdaaw or e£to*-
rrjfii. Gi. (p. xxii) proposes j'377 . The variety
in position of '3 '3 '3 suggests that the words are
a gloss in both texts. aKoros Xeirrov seems a
corruption for oKevos Kevbv. MSS. 22, 36, and others

-39] CRITICAL NOTES. 301
give both these as a conflate rendering, KareXa0e
fie w? a kotos X  Karearrjae fie w? aKevos k. SH.
also gives KareXa0ev (before ifiep), apparently as a
corruption of Kare<payev.
34, 35- *7XB7 *B37 Cp) *37*77. (35) Ufarav
.... • t -; | • x • v;
fie oi fibxdoi (H ixdpoi) fiov Kal ai raXatirwpiai fiov;
reading HE?1! *B37. Gi.'s conjecture (p. xxi)
'73B7 (for *7XE'l) is barred by 0"s usage else
where. See on iv. 13, 20.
37- 3*3ft ... 3*737 . O' vacat. The remaining
words at any rate were in all probability absent
from their Heb. text. For '37 see on ix. 10 [1 1].
7p7B>l. O' vacat.
38. 17573 13XB-*. i%rjyip0rjaav. MS. 88 (sup
ported by SH.) adds 01 7ratSe? avrwv (1'7y3).
So 22, 36, and others, ot veaviaKoi avrwv. The
root 'J in this sense is not found elsewhere in M.T.,
and hence may have been omitted by O' as unin
telligible. '£? is rightly rendered in ii. 15 (wpvot-To)
and loosely in xxv. 30 [xxxii. 16] (xprjfiariel bis).
In Hos. xi. 10 ; Am. iii. 4, 8 it is translated
ipeit-erai. It is thus possible that the present
Greek text may be corrupted from ipev^ovrai. So
Aq. Theod. render here in the second clause.
39- 1.75?' = Kapwdwaiv (X* Ka0ap£aiv) ; a word
not found elsewhere in O'. Gi. suggests that they
read 1aW';

302 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LL 40
40. BT71X. Kal (AQ om. Kai) Kara0l0aaov
(N* -aw) airovs (37*7171) .
41. 7B'B'. O' vacat. See on v. 1.
43. 2° pX. O' vacat.
44. 7333 73_757. eirl Ba0vXwva. The
shorter reading is probably right. Gi. points out
that 3 73 might, it is true, easily fall out before
733. Yet inasmuch as (a) it was not Bel but
Babylon (v. 34) which had been the devourer, and
(b) the parallelism of the clause 3*13... X71 with
the language used in Is. ii. 2 ; Mic. iv. 1 in reference
to Jerusalem, indicates a city or nation here also,
he thinks it best to consider M.T. to contain a
gloss, perhaps facilitated by the letters of iy73-
44—49. 7X7B»...n3in-B3. O' vacat. The
cause of the omission was the similarity between
717A3 733 ft317 B3 and 17A3 7337 33-
50. 3773. e'K yrjs. We can only conjecture
that the word was obscurely written, and that
under these circumstances the influence of the fol
lowing word 1377 determined the rendering.
52. py^,s. ireaovvrai. The verb and corre
sponding subst. have been successfully dealt with
by O' in their other occurrences. Here probably

-56] CRITICAL NOTES. 303
obscurity of writing was the cause of the mistrans
lation. 53- 7Ty 3173 7X3ft. bxvpwarj (Q v-fywarj) rd
relxn (Bab rd vyjrrj, X* ityr*, XcaAQ vi/ro?) to-^vt
(Xca AQ -xv°t) avrrjs ; apparently reading for '12
by an early error fti3ft Comp. (i. 18;) xv. 20;
Deut. xxviii. 52; Is. ii. 15, xxii. 10 for the con
nexion of 'X3 and 'ft.
55- Bft*?3 1371. rjxovaav. '3 may easily be
a gloss, introduced under the influence of v. 22,
xxxi. 34, where 'ft and '3 are connected.
56. 733"Sy 7*Sy eVi Ba0vXwva. '3 7y
V T " T ¦, T
was probably a gloss upon '7y, and found by O'
already incorporated in the text. They thus
omitted the wrong word.
771B'. raXaiirwpla. See on iv. 1 3.
7ftft7 . iirrbrjrai.
t ;
BftftB'p. to rb%ov airwv (BftB'p). We may
note that this is the form (ty with and ft without
Dagesh) adopted by Baer and Del. here as well
as in Ps. xxxvii. 15 and Is. v. 28. See their
Adnot. Crit. on the last-named v.
ft1733 7X *3 . OTt d 6*ed? dvrairoSiSwaiv avrols
(K* om. air); reading BftlX 733.
x
'B** 'V 717*. (57) Kvpto? dvrairoSiSwaiv (X*

304 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LI. 56
om. Kvp. dvr., Xca hab.; Qa pref. airrd? ; AQ add
avrrj rrjv dvrairoSoaiv). 0"s apparent omission of
B7B/ by no means implies necessarily that they
had not the present M.T. See on xxiii. 39.
57. *ft73B7T). Kat fiedvaei fiedrj (see on iii. 1).
The change to the 3rd p. was consequential on the
wrong division of the verses, as it involved the
close connexion of this verb with the preceding
one. 7*ft17A. O' vacat.
7*71331. O' vacat.
xv * ;
IX -p*...^*!. O' vacat. The clause is bor-
\-t : x:
rowed from v. 39.
58. 7317. Tet%o?; thus agreeing with M.T.
of v. 44.
73777. iirXarvvdrj (73777).
xx;x v T -. . T /
iy3*l. Kai oi Koiridaovaiv. For the insertion
of a negative see on xviii. 18.
B'X-*73 B'SxSl p*7"*73 B*3y. Xaol els Kevbv,
Kal edvrj iv dpxfj (B*X73). In the similar passage,
Hab. ii. 13, O' were slightly more successful with
the somewhat infrequent *73 (Xaoi iKavol. . .edvrj
iroXXd). Perles' conjectural emendation (l.c. p.
50) of K'N to E'X* (comp. this root in Niph. in ii.
25, xviii. 12) is a good one. The ' may easily have
fallen out through the *73 preceding, while we shall
moreover gain a parallelism with p'7.

-64] CRITICAL NOTES. 305
59- 7'7B'"ftX X'337 17*37* 71X"7B'X. 'bv
x x; v ¦ x" x ; ;• x* v -:
eVeTetXaTO Kvpto? 'lepefiia. rw irpofyrjrrf elirelv rw
Xapaia, ; altering in order to agree more nearly
with the language of such passages as xxvi.
[xxxiii.] 8.
17*p7X"ftX. 7rap<i SeSeKtov.
77133"7B'. dpxotv Bwpwv (7733). So Targ.
(Xft37p1ft 37). Vulg. princeps prophetiae is ob
scure. 7X133 seems too daring a conjecture.
Doubtless as to the sense of '3 Symm. is in the
right, (Xapaias Be rjv) iirl rrjs dvairavaews (thus
SH. corrects MSS. 86, 88, which represent Symm.
as eirl rrjs dva0daews), (prince of) the camping-
place, quarter-master-general.
60. 77X. O' vacat; tfAQ add evl.
x v
62. 717*. Kipie Kvpte (XQ om. K. 20).
64. 7y77 . rwv XaXSatwf ($$AQa ra>v KaKwv,
XXX
Q* KaKwv) ; an early gloss, substituted for the text.
17*37*... 757 1A5?*1. O' vacat. '*1 clearly has
to do with '"l which ends v. 58. As Gi. suggests,
'37*... 7y may have originally stood there, and if
so, on the removal of those words to their present
place, ''1 may either intentionally or by accident
(Cheyne, Introd. to chaps. 1. li., says the latter) have
been transferred with it. The sense will be " To
' they shall be weary,' thus far are etc."
S. 20

306 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LII. 2
Hi. 2, 3. O' vacat.
4. '7'B*y7. rw ivnrw (A e0Sbfiw ; Q BeKarw).
'Ev. seems to have come in here through the mistake
in xxxix. [xlvi.] 1, where see note. While both A
and Q have there the right reading, A is here un
successful in its emendation.
p'7. rerpairbBois (Q adds Xidois). In 2 K.
xxv. 1 '7 is translated by irepireixos.
6. &*irb 75*B-ft3 *y*377 BH73. iv rrj (AQ*
om. iv rfj) ivdrrj tov firjvbs (Q pref. with ast. iv firjvl
tw rerdprw). 0"s rendering is accidentally de
fective, xxxix. 2 supplying the words which are
here lacking.
7- 7*y«73 1XX*1 1773*. igrjXdov; rightly, thus
keeping closer to the Greek of Kings (v. 4).
3*ft377_p3. dvd fieaov tov reixovs (A rrjs
irvXrjs) Kal tov irporeixiafiaTos ; explanatory.
8. 17*p7X"ftX. avrbv.
xl ¦ ; ¦
9. 77737. et? Ae0Xdda. ft 'K3 are absent
x x : •
also from Kings (v. 6).
ii- ftl7pA7. fiiXwvos. So in xxxix. [xlvi.]
7 Qmare- inserts (after Ba0vXwva) Kal Bovvai avrbv
els oIkov tov fivX. ; a trace of tradition.
12. 733. . . X*7. O' vacat; an insertion perhaps
suggested (so Gi.) by 2 K. xxiv. 12.
*3A7 73y . earrjKws Kara irpbawirov ; thus

-1 8] CRITICAL NOTES. 307
reading 73J*. Both however should probably be
emended (so Gi.) to (T^D) 7357, as in Kings (v. 8).
For confusion of '3 and '12 see on xx. 17.
13. B/BTV rrjs irbXews. M.T. is borrowed
from Kings (v. 9).
14. ft317"73"ftX1. Kal irav Tet-^o?. In Kings
the corresponding verse (v. 10) is lacking.
17- BftB'73. O' add Kai dirrjveyKav (QT om.).
Kings (v. 13) has 1X^*1.
18. ftl7B7"ftXl. Kal rrjv areo^dvrjv. So also
Exod. xxvii. 3, apparently taking the word as
equivalent in sense to 7T, which they render in
the same way in Exod. xxv. 24, 25 [23, 24]. 0"s
ordinary rendering of 7*3 is Xe0rjs, e.g. i. 13. So
apparently Aq. Symm. here.
B*y*7"ftX1. Kal rds (pidXas. In Kings (v. 14)
O' transliterate (loosely) the word. <E>. however
appears with them as its rendering in Numb.
iv. 14. O' here add Kai t<z? Kpedypas- This word
generally renders 37T3 or 37T3. Once (2 Chr. iv.
11) it represents 7*3. It may therefore (as an
alternative rendering to areo^dvrjv) do the same
duty here. In that case ft173T3 will be unrepre
sented. 20 — 2

308 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LII. 1 8
ftp7T37"ftXl. O' vacat. This word is ordin-
I x: ¦ - v :
arily rendered by QidXrj. In Kings however (v. 14)
it is lacking, and so may well be a gloss here and
genuine in v. 19.
ftlA37"ftXl. O' vacat. The word occurs in
the next v.
The above account of these words seems prefer
able to that adopted by Gi. According to him
the first two substantives in M.T. are those which
are not represented in O'.
17p7. O' vacat.
lxx
19- ft1p7'37"ftXl ftift737"ftXl B*3BPrftX1.
Kai rd (X rds) aa(f>(pwd Kal rd (X*AQa rds) fiaafia-
pwd (Q* t<z? fiaafiawd); thus pointing to a con
siderable corruption of text, and to the omission of
'737-ftXl. ftl7'D7"ftX1. O' vacat. The words Kai rois
iiroxvrrjpas, which stand in this place, seem to be
a second rendering of 'T37"ftXl. It is in itself
unlikely that 'B7 would occur in both vv., and if it
did, O' would scarcely render it differently in the
two. nlAAPTftXI. Kai rds dvlaKas. So in Kings
(v. 14); Numb. vii. 14 etc.
20. ft13337. rrjs 0aXdaarfs. In Kings also
(v. 16) the subst. troubled O', who there trans-

-22] CRITICAL NOTES. 309
literate (/iexa>vd>d). In the Temple as built by
Solomon the '212 (" bases ") were under the lavers,
while the bulls supported the "sea" (1 K. vii. 25,
43). Hence O's substitution of daX. here. As
however there is no mention of the bulls in the
parallel place in Kings (v. 16), they may be an
early interpolation in the M.T. here.
77X7 B*737"73. O' vacat. The words occur
in Kings (v. 16) in M.T. and O'.
21. 7SX 77^5? 733B'. rpiaKovra irevre
irrjxov. Both texts of Kings (v. 17) agree with
M.T. here as regards the number, which also cor
responds with that given in 1 K. vii. 15 [3]. It is
hard to account for the error, even on the assump
tion that numbers were at any period of the history
of the text represented by letters (7* and 77).
3133. kvkXw (r om.); reading 3*33 which
x * • X '
occurs in vv. 22, 23. For 0"s tendency to adopt
this mode for getting out of a difficulty see on
xx. 11.
22. rb firJKos ; an explanatory insertion.
2° 3'3l371 . oktw pdat tw "n-^et rois SwSeKa
irrjxeaiv ; probably a gloss in both texts. That in
O' apparently rests upon the statement in v. 23
that the total number of pomegranates was one
hundred. This, allowing one for each corner,
would leave eight for each of the " twelve cubits,"
specified in v. 21.

310 THE DOUBLE TEXT OF JEREMIAH. [LII. 23
23. 7717. ev fiepos (BabAQ pref. rb) ; a free
x
and indeed inaccurate rendering of the Heb., which,
as it stands, must mean on all (four) sides, i.e. to
wards each wind, but is in all probability corrupt.
24. 7*7B'-ftX and 7*3AX"ftX. O' vacat (Q
x x ; ¦•¦ t : - :
— apaiav and Xocpovlav).
25. B*7B 7pS> 7*5?7"j31. Kal (AQ ins. <=k t^?
7rdXew? eXa0ev) evvovxov.
7B*. O' vacat ; apparently erroneously. The
word stands in both texts in Kings (v. 19).
26. 77737. et? Ae0Xdda. So in Kings (v.
x x ;
20), but there in v. 21 we have 'Pe/3. (A Ae0).
27. Bft3'l. O' vacat; probably a gloss. If
so, it was inserted in the Heb. of Kings (v. 21)
early enough to be represented in O'.
1ft37X...73*l. O' vacat. The same remark
applies here.
28 — 30. O' vacat. M.T. is an insertion from
some other source, as appears from the discrepancy
in the years of Nebuchadnezzar's reign as well as
in the numbers of the captives, when compared
with the accounts in 2 K. xxiv. 12, 14, xxv. 8.
31. 7B'371 3*7^3. iv rrj rerpdSi Kal elKaSt.
In Kings (v. 27) the number is twenty-seven in
both texts. Probably there was a difference in
this detail of the tradition.

-34] CRITICAL NOTES. 31 1
lftX XX*!. «ai eKeipev airbv (XAQ om. k. ck.
air), Kal igrjyayev airbv. As Gi. points out, the
first Greek verb seems to represent a corruption of
1777B/7 (reading 3 for the B*), and so far to
represent a (probable) gloss.
34. JT77X. O' vacat; perhaps considering
the word superfluous or an accidental repetition.
1**7 *3* 73. O' vacat.

APPENDIX
ON THE OLD LATIN EVIDENCE, WITH NOTES
ON THE LUCIANIC RECENSION OF THE
SEPTUAGINT.
In the following notes a colon divides each reading from
that which succeeds it • spaced letters are used to call
attention to a rendering which differs in sense from both
M.T. ('3) and B (even where such rendering does not
necessarily imply a variant) ; small capitals call attention
to an agreement with M.T. ('3) against B. In all but
the above-mentioned cases simple italics are used for the
Latin. The reading of the Vulg. (Cod. Amiat.) heads
each note and is preceded by an asterisk. When part
of a reading appears within ( ), that part is only intro
duced in order to furnish a more ready clue to the state
of the evidence, and not as implying a variant. Otherwise
( ) indicate that the testimony thus given is attended by
circumstances (e.g. of possible or certain spuriousness)
which weaken its force. In readings marked [ ] the
quotation is apparently not meant as a formal one1.
1 In the case of Sang [ ] indicate a lacuna in the MS.

314 APPENDIX.
Evidence in the form of Biblical mss. for the O. L.
text of this prophet is but scanty. It consists of (a) the
Wiirzburg fragments (W in the following notes), a
portion of which was brought to light by Miinter1 and
the whole more recently edited in a facsimile form by
Ranke2, who (praef. p. ix) places them " medio circiter
saeculo " • (b) the St Gallen palimpsest (Sang), a fragment,
of which an inaccurate version appeared in the 2nd ed.
of Tischendorf's Monumenta sacra et profana, but which
has just been freshly transcribed by F. C. Burkitt, M.A.,
Trinity College, Cambridge3.
The early patristic references, although sometimes fail
ing us for a considerable space, yet occasionally are fairly
numerous. In these the numbers in thicker type denote
the Book, Sermon etc. referred to, any following figures the
chapter or section or both, as the case may be. "Hier,"
when not followed by a specific reference, denotes St
Jerome's rendering of the passage in his Comm. on
Jeremiah, while "tr horn or" means his translation ofthe
Homilies of Origen upon this Book, the number following
in ( ) here and in some other citations of St Jer. being
that of the Benedictine page. Reference to a passage of
1 Miscellanea Hafniensia Theologici et Philologici Argumenti, ed.
Miinter, Tom. ii, Hafniae, 1824, pp. 112 — 132.
2 Par Palimpsestorum Wirceburgensium, Antiquissimae V. T.
versionis Latinae fragmenta, ed. Ernestus Ranke, Vienna, 1871.
The fragments are as follows: xii 12 — xiii 12; xiv 15 — xv n; xv
13 — 17; xvi 14 — 19; xvi 21 — xvii 6; xvii 8 — 10; xviii 16 — xx 4;
xx 6 — xxiii 39; xxxv 15 — 19 ; xxxvi 2 — n; xxxvi 28 — xxxvii n ;
xxxviii 23 — xl 5 ; xii 1 — 17.
3 It contains xvii iob — 17 (somewhat mutilated); xlix [xxix]
I3b — 17. Mr Burkitt has kindly permitted me to use his transcrip
tion for these notes.

APPENDIX. 3IS
the Bible is made by Arabic figures, e.g. Ps 2 12 =
Ps ii 12 (but Ps 2 § 39, Ps ii section 39). In such cases
the second number indicates the last verse mentioned in
the edition used, not necessarily that on which the
patristic authority is at the moment commenting. In
Priscillian the number refers to the page of Schepss1, in
Tycon. to Mr Burkitt's edition2.
The references to Philo are those of Dr Ryle's ed.3,
in which " the sections are taken from the Tauchnitz
edition, but the column and page of Mangey's edition
are always added " (Ryle, p. xlvi).
Here and there in the following notes I have added
the Benedictine pagination ("Bened. pag.") where it
seemed advisable.
In citing patristic authorities I have included some,
e.g. Cassiodorus (ob. c. 570), who flourished considerably
later than St Jerome's time. They serve in some measure
to illustrate the gradual acceptance of the Vulgate, and
the mixed character of Latin texts.
In chapters i — v I have added in the form of foot
notes readings supplied by mss. (as given by Holmes and
Parsons) which have been held to represent Lucian's re
cension. Of the 12 mss. available for the purpose in
these chapters (22, 23, 36, 48,-51, 62, 82, 90, 108, 144,
231, 233) six (22, 36, 48, 51, 82 and 108) have stronger
testimony from experts than the rest as to their claim to
a Lucianic character. I have kept the two classes dis
tinct; thus Luc 4 + 2(+ 1) means that the reading is
1 Priscilliani qua supersunt, etc. 8vo. Vienna, 1889.
2 Texts and Studies in. 1. The Rules of Tyconius, 8vo. Cam
bridge, 1894.
3 Philo and Holy Scripture, 8vo. London, 1895.

316 APPENDIX.
supported by four of the more strongly attested and two
of the less strongly attested, together with another of
the latter class, whose evidence is in some way weak
ened. For particulars as to the editions here used, as well
as for general results of the subjoined examination of
O. L. and of Lucianic evidence see the latter part of this
Appendix. i. 2. * Domini Hier'.
i. 3. *tjsque ad consummationem Hier2.
i. 4. *ad me dicens3 Hier.
i. 5. *de vulva Hier Ir c haer 6 *s 3 Tertan2f3 Cypr
test 1 21 de lap io Vict Pett apoc n s Hil Ps lz9 5 Hier tr hom or '
(746) 2/2 xi (s43) (but *fe w. mat ris tuae ib ' ("^ id am * *3 Ambr
exp Luc 1 15 (ib 25 in v.) de fide 1 2, 4 112 Auff eP 32 I^'7 °P *mP con lu^ *-34
Auc qu. ex vet test ap Aug 44 Pros Aqu de voc 2 " Leo Mag
ser 3° Mar Merc hyp°s 3 2fi 2/2 : in utero [Hil trin « 2°] Aug
retract 1 26 de div qu 68 6 (comp de pec mer 1 30) . ^ VULVA FaUSt et
Marc trin 2 4 Hier Is 6 6 lGaI "J'pi 4] Pet Chrys ser J« : de v.
m. Ambr de ben Pat 51 de *nt *ob et n 2 21^
*et (prophetam) Auc quaest ex vet test ap Aug 44 : om
et Hier. i. 6. *A A A : ah ah ah Hier : qui es Hildetrin*8
Hieris3 4: quis es? Ambr Ps II8 3 26, but comp Ps ib V 34,
where we find (without an interrogation) iuvenis (bis) for
puer and per for secundum. See also tr hom or i (747,
753). Qui es is doubtless a genuine O. L. reading. In
Jer iv 10 (see Hier's Comm. ad loc.) O. L. had O. O. L.
1 Luco+i. 2 Luc 4 + 3.
3 Luc r + 1 : Tpbs airbv \tytav Luc 3 + 2 .

APPENDIX. 317
elsewhere has qui est (Ex iii 14 bis; so Hil etc.) or O
(2 K vi 5 Hil) or Oo (Ezek xxx 2 Hier) or is lacking (2
K iii 10, vi 5). The reading o' <Sv of this and three other
passages in this Book (see critical notes) is probably an
early corruption, and, as representing the Ineffable
Name, it suggested as one of its Latin renderings an
interrogation which should refer to the uncomprehended
nature of God.
i. 9. *om (after manum suam) ad me Hier1: hab id
tr hom or i (747, 754, 755) Cassiod Ps 5° I2.
i. 10. *et super (before regna) Hier : om super
Ambr Ps 43 3 Hier SoPh J '3 tr hom or ; (747, 755 *« etc) Vigil Taps
c varim 3 71 Fac Herm p™ def a caP 5 s Cassiod ib.2
*ut evellas et deslruas et disperdas et dissipes Hier
Aug- de doct chr 3 17 Joh Cass co" (*"v) ^e SP"* sc* 3 2 Eugip exc ^-u£
267; eradicare suffodere evertere disperdere Aug Psso8. *"a(/
destrudionem et aedificationem] id Ps 88 3 : erad et disp Hier
tr hom or i (747) . gm gf suff ib . erad ib 755 2/2) an(J eraa* gf su0.
vertere et disp ib » (756, 844^ era([ ef suff et disp ib ; (758) Ezek 1 1 ff
Soph 1 i3j ut anfe gradicaret et suffoderet el perderet Hier
Eccles 3 (408) ^Dut ? a loose quotation of xviii 7, 9) : ut
evellas et destruas Vigil Taps ib : eradicare et effod et disp
Fac Herm ib : eradicare et demolire et perdere et exter-
minare Cassiod ib : [ut aedifices et destruas] id Ps 88 2.
In. *Ieremia Hier id Eccles I2 to*).3
*ego video Hier4 : om idEcclesib.
i. 12. * verbo meo : verbum meum Hier idEcclesib.
i. 13. *ollam succensam...a facie Aquilonis Hier
Eucher fonn sP'r !nt 8 : olla succensa ab Aquilone Aug Ps & la.
*ego video Hier6: om id Is 41 25 Ezek 24 1,
'Luco+i. 2LuC4 + 2( + i).
3Luc4 + 6. 4LuC4 + 4- 5LuC4 + 3.

318 APPENDIX.
i. 14. * ab Aquilone Hier id Is '4 H fe*) Ezek 40 21 Joel
2 18 Soph 2 12 Tit 2 2 Eucher form sPir int 3 2/2 : a facie Aquilonis
["Hier Ezek 1 4 Os 4 1 Zech 2 61
*pandetur Eucher ib 2'2 : aperientur Hier, who adds
sive exardescent : exardescent id Is ib Joel ib s°Ph ib Tit ib : exar-
descunt id Ezek 4° 2°> 41 8, 4= 1, Os ib . succenditur (in ref to the
olid) id Is '4 32 (264) : accenditur id Ezck T 4.
i. 15. * cognationes Hier id Is 2Z <222V
*0M T17S yrjis Hier idIslb.9
i. 16. *et loquar iudicia mea cum eis Hier3.
i. 17. *et surge Hier : om Gaud Brixser2 : et exsurge
Ps Aug sPec "9.
*ad eos Hier4: om Lucif Cai de non Parc in D- deI T3 2/2 :
ad populum Gaud Brixib.
*ne formides (timeas Hier) a facie eorum : nee enim
timere te faciam vultum eorum Hier: ne timeas a
fac. eo. nee (al ne) form, in conspectu eorum Lucif Cai ;b 3/3 :
so with faciem Ps Aug sPec "9. Thus the corruption
seems to have appeared early in the Greek, for of the
accuracy of its original rendering (see critical note) we
have sufficient evidence.
i. 18. *et in columnam ferream Hier5 (om in
Hier eP 66 6 but the context there is very loose) : om Lucif
Cai ib J3 et '4. For Joh Cass's form of vv. 18, 19 see re
marks on him at the end of these notes.
* aereum : aeneum Hier.
* owl firmum Hier : hab Lucif Cai ib.
1 ir. t. /Jao-iXe'as tCiv fiaaCKiav (thus differing from both) Luc
4 + 2.
2 dirb p. t. yijs (thus agreeing with B) Luc 3 + 6.
3 Kal Xa?v>iff(<j iiera xplireiis fiov vpbs airois Luc 3 + 2.
4 Luc 4 + 6. 6 Luc 4 + 4.

APPENDIX. 319
* super omnem terram Hier: om Lucif Cai ib.
*et sacerdotibus Hier1: om Lucif Cai ib.
ii. 1. *et factum est verbum Domini ad me dicens,
vade et clama in auribus Ierusalem Hier Gildas 47.2
ii. 2. *dicens Hier: et dices Gildas ib.
*miserans adolescentiam tuam Hier.
*et caritatem tuam (om et c. t. Hier) et caritatem de-
sponsationis tuae Hier.
*in deserto, in terra quae non seminatur Hier3
ii. 3. * deltiiquunt : -quent Hier.
*mala venient: mala in due am Lucif Cai athan 2 I.i
ii. 5. *in me patres vestri Lucif Cai de non conv c haer 8
Gildas 47 : p. v. in me Hier Gildas 8o.
ii. 6. *et inviam (koX a/3aV<u) Hier : et ignota Lucif
Calib. *et imaginem mortis Hier5: et sine fructu Lucif
Cai ">.
(for oidiv) *vir Hier Lucif Cai ib.
* neque habitabit homo (om £/cet) Hier: neque commo-
ratus est ibi filius hominis Lucif Cai ib.6
ii. 7. *in terram Carmeli Hier : in Carmelum
Lucif Cai :b
* optima : bona Hier Lucif Cai ib.
ii. 8. *dominus Hier Lucif Calib Gildas80: deus
Ps Aug sPec 4°.
*et tenentes legem Gildas ib: et seniores legis meae
'Luc 4 + 4. 2 Luc 4 + 4. 3 Luc 2 ( + 2) + i.
* Kana d7rdfw (eiral-w), thus differing from both M.T. and B, and
supported in so doing by O. L. evidence.
0 Luc 4+2.
6 vibs avdp. Luc 4 + 4, thus differing from both M.T. and B, and
supported in so doing by O. L. evidence.

320 APPENDIX.
Lucif Calib: et cultores legis meae Ps AugsPecib: et
t. legem me am Hier : t. I. m. idZech " 8.a
ii. 9. *ait Dominus Hier Gildas ib.2
ii. 10. *transile QCSyS ^XOere) Hier : circuit e Fulg
Rusp eP I2 8.
*et considerate vehementer et videte Hier: interro
gate minis Tert adv iud '3.
ii. 1 1 . * gens Hier Fulg Rusp eP I2 8 : gentes Tert ib.
*populus vero meus mutavit gloriam suam in idolum
Hier, who adds sive de quo ei nihil proderit • as Hier (but
om vero and idolo) Joh Cass co11 W de or5-*.
ii. 12. * obstupescite coeli super hoc et portae eius
desolamini vehementer Hier : expavit coelum super isto
Tert adv iud T3 : (for iQllt) multo magis Cypr test 3 59 : 0b-
stupuit coelum super hoc et horruit valde Hier eP s6 8 : 0. c.
s. h. et exh. terra vehementer Hier 0s 6 « : exspectavit
(coelum) .. .inhorruit multo vehementius Aug con eP Parm 2 20 :
exhorruit coelum super haec vehementer Ps Aug sPec *44.
ii. 13. *duo enim mala : d. m. Hier id eP °6 8 Ezek 47 1
Vigil Taps con varim 3 22 : d. pes si ma Hier0slo9: duo
haec m. Tert adv iud J3 : haec maligna Cypr ib : duo
nequam Augib Vigil Taps de trin 12 (Bened pag 324) . haec duo
m. Ps Aug sPec ib.
*et foderunt (om et Hier) Hier id Ezek 32 17, 47 ' Hos 1 1,
10 9 Am 4 7 Tert ib Cypr ib (comp et effod id ib x 3 d<= cath eccl un n
ep 70 1) Zen Ver 2 59 Philast de haer 2° Aug eP 2 I21 I2 Ps Aug
spec ib paui n0i ep 5o 12 vigil Taps de trin ib con varim ib (Cassiod
Cant 4 is): et fecerunt AmbrPs6'5: gt effoderunt Carth
Cone a.d. 255 Aug con eP Pa™ 2 20 . {ut derelinquerent) et
foderent Opt Mil 4 9.
1 Luc 2 + 5. 2 Luc 4 + 6.

APPENDIX. 321
* cisternas : cisternas cisternas Hier (Cassiod ib) :
lacus (id est cisternas) Hier Ezek 32 17 . iacus -pert adv iud "3
Cypr "" 1 3 3 59 de cath eccl un 11 ep 70 1 Carth Cone A.D. 255
Lact div inst * 3° Ambr Ps 6l s Zen Ver ib Philast ib Opt Mil ib
Aug con ep parm 2 20 ps Aug sPe<* 'b paul Nol ib Hier Ezek 47 1
Os 1 1, 10 10 Am 4 7 Na 2 9 Vigil Taps de trul ib Bened pag 324 j^ con
varim ib . similarly Philo de Prof § 36 1 575.
*quae continere non valent aquas Hier (Cassiod ib):
qui non poterunt aquam continere Tert adv iud J3 Ps Aug
spec 36 comp 01 ov Swi/o-ovtcii avayfiv vbmp Philo ib : qui
non poterunt aquam portare Cypr test 1 3 ; so with potuerunt
Vigil Taps 12 Be>*ed pag 324 . gQ wit*1 p0Ssunt Cypr de <*atb eccl
un 11 ep 7o x Zen Ver ib Aug con eP Pa™ 2 20 Carth Cone A.D.
255 : qui non poterant aquam continere Cypr test 3 59, but
comp poterunt portare idibl3 : qui non habent venam
Lact ;b 4 3° : qui non possunt capere aquam Philast ib : qui
non possent aquam continere Opt Mil ib : so with possunt
Hier Na 2 9 : quae aquas continere non possunt Hier E*ek 32
J7 : so with qui id Am 4 7 : so with qui and aquam id Ezek 47 1 .
quae aquas non valent continere id 0s ' J : qui non possunt
aquas continere id ib IO IO : qui non tenent aquam Aug eP 2 121
12 Paul Nol eP s° 12 : qui aquam non possunt continere Vigil
TaDS con varim *b.
ii. 18. * turbidam Joh Cass co11 <xxiv) de ™°"ir 24 (J C
is quoting the original and discussing its application to
" t. atque coenosum ") : Sior Hier : geon AmbrTob !8Psi';
aquam geon turbidam id eP 51 s : aquam geon id Is 52 4 Ezek 29
3 (comp 31 introd) Os 2 5 Ab 2 xs.
*fluminis Hier Joh Cassib: fluminum Hier Is 50 2,
524.
ii. 19. * arguet te malitia tua et aversio tua incre-
pavit (-pabit Hier) te Hier, who adds sive erudiet te prae-
S. 21

322 APPENDIX.
varicatio tua : emendabit te abscessio tua Ir c haer 4 37 7 .-
derelictio tua et nequitia tua Cypr test 3 59 : arg. te pr. t. et
malitia tua corripiet te Hier Is r9 12 Bened pag 294 . corr- te pr,
tua id £zek 5i7: M. {ua ef AVERSIO tua Joh CaSS ib ef- coll (xxiii)
de velle bon etc 9_
(quia) malum et amarum (est) Hier1: amarum Cypr
ib : m. et am. Joh Cass ceu (xxiv) ib : quam malum et am.
id co11 (xxiii> 9 comp q. m. et am. l6.
*te Dominum Deum tuum Hier Joh Cass co11 (xxiv> de
mortif24. me^ dicit Dominus Cyprib.
*et non esse timorem mei apud te Hier : so, with
meum, Joh Cass ib : et non speraveris in me Cyprib.
* Dominus Deus exercituum Hier : D. D. tuus
(loosely) Cypr ;b : Dominus Joh Cass ib.
ii. 20. *confregisti...rupisti Hier Gildas 47 ; contribu-
lasti. . . dirupisti Cypr ib.
*non serviam (om o-oi) Hier Cypr ib Gildas ib.
* prosternebaris Hier : confundar Cypr ib : diffundar
Hier 0s 4 io.
ii. 21. *vineam electam Hier Faustus de s™' 1 I2 Prim
Adrum ap°c 3 Gildas 47 : v. fructiferam Ambr de nde 4 165 Ps
36 9 Hier Is 5 ¦, 3* 9 Ab 3 i7 Fulg Rusp ad mon 1 23 : vitem fruct.
Hier "-hom or 13 (866) . vimam frugiferam Ruf Aqu beo rub
Hier £zek 15 1 Mic 4 8 Zach i4 15 Mai 3 7 . vitem fructuosam Ambr
Luc 6 20 Paul Nol eP i° 2 : vitem universam fructiferam Ps
Aug spec 112 : v_ veram Fac Hermdeft>- " 3.
*omne semen verum Hier id Faust Ib Gildas ib : om
Ambr de fide 4 l6s Prim Adrum ib: totam feracem Ruf
Aqu ib : totam veram Ambr Ps 36 9 Hier Is s'.3»9 M;c 4 8 Ab 3 17
Zach 14 15 . universam v. Hier tr hom or xiii (866) : vineam veram
1 irtKpbv Kal tov. Luc 3 + 1 .

APPENDIX. 323
Hier Mat xs 13. 26 29, 27 34 . veram ps Aug sPec ib : omnem
veram (Hier Ezek 15 1) Hier Mai 3 7 : om ^5.0: dXrjO. (Ambr
Luc 6 20, but see above*) paul N01 ep IO 2 Flllg RuSp !b.
*om tnihi Ambr de "de ib Ruf Aquib Paul Nolib Hier
tr hom or ib Is 5 1, 32 9 Ezek 15 1 Ab 3 17 Mat ib pg Auff *b FaUStUS
d= grati 12 pulg Rusp ib Prim Adrum ib Gildas ib : hab Hier.
* in pravum vinea aliena Hier Gildas ib : in amaritu-
dinem vitis alienae Ambr de fiQe ib Ruf Aqu ib Hier Is 3= 9
Ezek 15 1 Ab 3 17 Mat ib ps Aug sPec ib paul Nol ib Faustus ib
Fulg Rusp ib Prim Adrum ib : in am. vinea aliena Hier Is s 1 :
in am. vitis aliena Hier tr hom or ib Aug Ps ss 1 Joh § 80 1 Faustus
ib_ ii. 22. *in iniquitaTE tuA Hier: in iniquitalibus tuis id
tr hom or 13 (867 bis) . contritiones vestras Ps Aug sPec 23 : iniqu.
tua Gildas ib.
ii. 23. *post Bahalim Hier : p. Bahal Prise *9.
*ambulavi: abii Hier Prise ib.
*vias suas Hier : v. luas Prise ib.
ii. 24. *assuetus in solitudine : ass. solitudini Hier.
ii. 25. *a nuditate Hier: ab aspera via Lucif Cai
de non conv cum haer 8 fjier eP I22 J : a v. aspera Hier eP I2 2
Is 57 IO_
*et dixisti Hier : quae autem dixit Lucif Cai ib.
*desperavi, nequaquam faciam Hier: cotifortabor
Lucif Calib.'
ii. 26. *confusi sunt Hier: confundentur Lucif
Cai ib
* domus Hier : filii Lucif Cai ib.
ii. 27. *dicentes ligno, Pater meus es tu ; et lapidi,
Tu me genuisti Hier AugPs65J7, "3 4: Hgno dixerunt quia
pater meus es tu ; et lapidi : Tu g. me Cypr tes' 3 59 : dicit
1 ob povXopai. Luc 4+2, thus agreeing with M.T. rather than B.
21 — 2

324 APPENDIX.
lap., P. m. es tu Ambr de off min 1 T,7 [noli ligno dicere, P.
m. es tu id Luc 7 13 Bened pag 1463] : Ug. dixerunt, P. m. es tu ;
et lap., Tu gen. me Hier eP «a i.
*verterunt ad me tergum et non faciem Hier Jus Urgell
in Cant expi 49 : s0) with dorsa sua Hier eP Pach 5 : so, with
dorsa and f. suas id Zach i 8 : converterunt ad me dorsum et
n. f. sttam (loosely) Cypr ib : so, without suam, Aug Ps "3
introd . convert, ad me dorsum Ruf Aqu ben iud z : v. contra me
scapulam recedentem (loosely) HierEzek8is.
ii. 28. *surgant et liberent Hier: resurgant et
salvam.-.faciant HierIs 57 ".
*te Hier id'15.1
ii. 29. *quidvultis mecum iudicio contendere Hier
id ep 132 2° Aug Ps "42 2 de Pece mer 2 14 Eugip exc aug 1 Gildas
47 : ut quid loquimini ad me Lucif Cai dc non conv cum haer 8_
* omnes dereliquistis me (me der. Gildas) dicit Dominus
Hier Aug Ps J42 2 Gildas ib : omnes vos impie egistis et o. vos
deliquistis in me, d. D. Lucif Cai ib.
ii. 30. *frustra Hier Am 4 4 Aug eP 93 3 Joh Cass co11 (vi>
de nece san n Gildas ib : sine causa Cypr ad dem 7 Hier Is * 5. 9
8 Soph 2 1 Mai 3 6 Aug con eP parm 3 29 Pg Au£ spec 32
*RECEPERUNT Hier Aug eP ib con ep parm ib QildaS ib :
exceperunt Cypr ib : recepistis Hier Is ' s. 9 8 Am ib Soph
ib Mai ib ps Aug spec ib J0h Cass ib.
ii. 31 [30]. *videte Hier : audite Gildas 47.
*0M rdSe Aeyei Kvp. Hier Gildas ib.
* terra serotina Hier Gildas ib: t. in incultum dere-
licta Tert marc * &-.
*recessimus Hier Gildas ib.
ii. 33. *malitias tuas docuisti Hier : tu maligna-
tus es ut coinquinares Lucif Cai Pro atn 2 1,
1 Luc 4 + 4.

APPENDIX. 325
ii. 37. * nihil habebis prosperumSa.lv de sub 1 " : n. in
ea hab. pr. Hier.
iii. 1. Si reliquerit uxor virum suum, et alii
nupserit, et voluerit postea reverti ad eum :
numquid suscipiet eam, et non detestabitur?
pro quo scriptum est iuxta Hebraicam veritatem, quod in
Graecis et Latinis codicibus non habetur Et tu reliquisti
me; tamen convertere, et suscipiam te, dicit
Dominus HiereP I22 2, an extraordinarily loose rendering.
iii. 2. *(in) directum Hier'.
iii. 3. frons Hier : fades Hier eP IJ7 9 Ezek 7 18 Os 2 5
Eucher form spir >nt 6 Vigil Taps con eM 1 4,
"OM irpos TraV-ras Hier id ib.2
iii. 4. *ergo saltem amodo voca me : pater meus, dux
virginitatis meae tu es (es tu Hier) Hier: non ut Domi-
num me vocasti neque utpatrem et principem virg. tuaeHier
is 54 1 (very loose) : non arDom. me invocasti aut pat. aut
prin. v. tuae id 0s 2 *9 : non ut Dom. me voc. et patr. et
prin. V. t. id Ioel x 8. Comp. ovx °** °*K°V F-e ^KaXecras, Kal
rraripa, /cai avSpa Trji rrapdevias aov Philo de cherub §141 148)
where Dr Ryle (p. 298) points out that Philo is laying
stress on the reading avBpa.
iii. 6. *aversatrix Israel Hier: habitatio domus
Israel id tr hom or xiv <869 et 873) Gaud Brix se*- 8.
* frondosum Hier : nemorosum id ib Gaud Brix ib :
(frondoso Hier °s 4 ™ DUt t^jg fs rather a citation of ii. 20.
See crit. note there).
*et fornicata est ibi Hier : so, with Mic for ibi idib
Gaud Brix ib : et fornicati sunt ibi (Hier eP 22 '. See
previous note)3.
1 om els eb8. Luc 3 + 1. 2 Luc 0+ 1.
3 iirSpvevoiv Luc 3 + 5, thus agreeing with M.T. against B.

326 APPENDIX.
iii. 7. * fecisset Hier : fornicata est id eP ;b Gaud Brix
lb : forn. es lib de poenit ap ambr i0j Dut fom. est ib 22 : fornicali
sunt Hier 0s 4 1°.
* ' convertere Hier : revertere Gaud Brix ib Hier eP ib Os ib.
*soror eius luda Hier1.
iii. 8. *om £« to.% x«tpas av-rrjs Hier (so Gaud Brixib,
but his omission is not significant, as these closing words
are not wanted to complete the sense) : in j?ianu eius id
tr hom or xiv (870) . s0 ^[$1 manUS id ib.
*soror eius Hier id(87°) but om id ib <87° et 875).2
iii. 9. *et facilitate fornicationis suae contaminavit
terram Hier : et facta est fornicatio eius in nihilum id ib.
*cum lapide et ligno Hier3: lignum et lapidem
Cypr eP 63 is : in lignum et lapidem Hier Is 57 4.
iii. 10. *soror eius Hier : om id tr hom or (87° et 876 ter)i
* ait Dominus Hier : om id ib.5
iii. 11. *aversatrix Hier : om id^0).6
iii. 12. * om Trpos pA Hier : hab Tycon reg 7 (p- 75) Hier
Zach 2 6 Auct qu ex utr test io2.
*aversatrix Hier: habitaiio HierZach'b_
*ait: dicit Hier idZachib Auct qu ex utr testib.
*avertam Hier, who adds sive firmabo: firmabo
Auct qu ex utr test ib.
*om ifCw Hier: hab Auct qu ex utr test;b.
iii. 15. * scientia Hier Ferreolus res ad mon 37 . pas.
Centes Cypr test 1 14 3 66 de hab virg 1 ep 4 x Lucif Cai ath 1 2 1 22 2 3
de non pare in D. del n ib 22 Auff con cresc don 3 8 • Qm Auff ser 46 23
ib 313 2_

1

'lovSi. t\ aSeXtpij abTrjs Luc 4 + 3, thus agreeing with M.T.
Luc 4 + 2, thus agreeing with M.T. against B.
Luc3(+i)+i(+i). 4 Luc 4 + 2 (+1).
Luc 3 + 3. » Luc 4 + 2.

APPENDIX. 327
* et doctrina Hier Ferreolus ib : cum disciplina Cypr ib
Lucif Cai ib Aug con cresc don ib ser 46 23 ib 313 *.
iii. 16. * neque (nec Hier) recordabuntur illius
Hier1. iii. 17. *in tempore illo Hier: in illis diebus et in
t. i. Prim Adrum in apoc 3.
*in nomine Domini in Ierusalem Hier2 : om in
ler Prim Adrum ib.
iii. 19. *praeclaram Hier3.
*vocams, cessams Hier Joh Cass c°" <xi") de pr°b dei 8.
iii. 20. *amatorem suum Hier Joh Cassib: virum
suum Hier eP 69 5.
* contempsit Hier Joh Cass !b : despicit Hier ib.
iii. 22. *et sanabo Hier id Ezek 47 6 Na 2 9 . ef eg0 sanai,0
idIssi9. *aversiones vestras Hier : contritiones v. id Is ib Ezek ib
Na ib : tribulationem vestram lib de P°enit ap ambr 25.
*ecce nos venimus ad te Hier4.
iv. 3. *et Ierusalem Hier: et qui inhabitant Hier.
Cypr 'es' 1 8 : et qui ink. in Hier. Lact de div inst 4 17 . ef om_
nibus qui habitant in ler. Zen Ver 1 '3 6 : et habitatori (al
-ibus) Hier Joh Cass co11 ("0 de cone car et spir i9_
iv. 4. * Domino Hier : deo vestro Tert marc 1 2° Cypr ib
Lact ib (one ms. dom. deo v.) Hier Eph 2 12 . deo Tert adv iud 3 :
om Dom. d. v. Zen Ver ib.
*et auferte Hier: (circumcidimini deo) et circumci
dite Tert adv iud 3 : et circumcidimini id marc 1 20 4 1 v 4 : ^y..
cumcidite vos deo vestro) et circumcidite Cyprib Lactib : et
1 Luc 4 + 2 add h airy. 2 Luc 3 ( + 1)4-3.
! ovo/iao-rrjv Luc 4+1, agreeing with M.T.
4 ol' Se (with Q ; see critical note) Luc 2 + 4, thus agreeing with
M.T. rather than B.

328 APPENDIX.
nolite circumcidere carnem praeputii vestri Hier
Eph 2 12. om £en Ver'V
*indignatio mea Hier: ira mea Cypr:b Lactib Zen
Ver*. iv. 7. * de cubili suo Hier : de Iordane HierZachlI3.
*et praedo Hier2.
* terram tuam Hier3.
*civitates tuae Hier4.
iv. 8. *ira furoris Hier5 : ira Ps AugsPeC23.
iv. 10. *heu heu heu Hier. See on i. 6.
*erit vobis Hier6.
*et ecce pervenit Hier'.
iv. 11. * urens Hier, who adds sive roris: but see
crit. note.
iv. 12. *ex his Hier8-
* loqu ar Hier ("l^nK, AaXw; Q has -\rjo-u>)°.
iv. 14. *morabuntur Hier Joh Cass co" (vii) dean mob 4.
erunt Ps Aug sPec 23.10
iv. 19. *ventrem meum 20 Hier id Ezek 3 3 Ambr ob
vai 29 fug saec 42 . om Ambr eP 3° Eucher form sP'r int 7.
* sensus cordis mei turbati sunt in me Hier : s. c. m.
conturbant me id Ezek ib : s. c. m. conturbati sunt Eucher ib.

1 rrp an pop. t. KapSlas vp.Qtv (fi/tun) Luc 3 + 3, thus .agreeing with
M.T., but one Luc MS. (51) has Tr)? o-KK-qpoKapSlav t. a. i/i.
2 Luc 1 + 2.
3 ttjv y9jv aov, Luc 3 + 6, thus agreeing with M.T.
4 ins. aov Luc 3 + 5. 5 Luc 1 + 5.
6 Luc 4 + 6.
7 om ISoi Luc 0 + 3, thus agreeing with M.T.
8 Luc 4 + 4.
8 XaXijtrw Luc 4 + 6.
10 iirdp£ovaii> Luc 3 (+ 1) +4.

APPENDIX. 329
iv. 20. *tabernacula mea Hier1.
iv. 21. *audiam Hier2.
iv. 22. *stultus Hier Gildas 47 : duces HierM!c7 7.
iv. 29. *omnis civitas (1° "l*,yrr75) Hier, who adds
• T T
sive regio.
*universae urbes Hier3.
iv. 30. *vastata Hier4.
*quaerENT Hier5.
v. 1. *et considerate et quaerite Hier : om et cons, id
advPei226 . gt quaer. . . .et cognoscite, inverting order, Aug
quaest in hept 1 40 Eugip exc Aug 74^
*virum Hier id adv pel ib . hominem Augib Eugip ib."
*om $'* QX Hier id a<iv pel ib Aug ib Eugip ib.
*eis : ei Hier7 : propter eum idadvPel ib : peccatis
eorum Augib Eugip ib.
v. 2. *quodsi etiam Hier: quamvis enim id adv
pel ib *et hoc fatso iurabunt Hier: fraudulenter (=\2 «?)
iurant, et hoc ipsum in mendacio id adv Pel ib.
v. 3. * respiciunt fident Hier Gildas 48.
v. 4. *dei sui Hier8.
1 ins fiov Luc 3 + 3, thus agreeing with M.T.
2 Luc 4 + 5 against the ptcp dxoiW, but two MSS. (23, 90) have
aKoiw instead of the future. Thus on the whole Luc agrees with
M.T. 3 iraaa x^Pa Luc 4 + 2 (thus agreeing with B against M.T.).
4 r) raXalir. Luc 4 + 3, thus agreeing with M.T. against B.
5 Luc 0 + 3.
6 avSpa Luc 4 + 5, thus agreeing with M.T. against B.
7 abrrj Luc 4 + 4, thus agreeing with M.T. against B.
8 Luc 3 + 2.

33O APPENDIX.
v. 6. *ad vesperam Hier Cassiod Ps IDI " : usque ad
domos idNa2II.J
v. 7. * saturavi Hier2.
v. 8. *emissarii Hier: om Irc haer 4 41 3, 5 8 2 Hierde
perp virg 8 adv lov 2 37 Ezek 8 10 Zach-o 5 ps Aug sPec 45 Salv de ^° 7 4;
but id ib * 24 has insanientes (without emiss) and so Hier
ubique^ v. 11. *ait (dicit Hier) Dominus Hiera.
v. 13. * haec ergo venient (even. Hier) illis Hier4.
v. 14. *Deus Hier6.
V. 17. xat toiis eA.a«3j>as vpusv6-
*tu habes fiduciam (tu fid. hab. Hier) Hier
(nt03 nflK) Vfiw TreTroWare)7.
- .. T -
v. 19. *DERELIQUISTIS me et8.
v. 22. *et a facie mea non dolebitis Hier who adds,
sive timebitis Gildas 48 : om Ambr hexam 3 2 n (shewing that
he sometimes quoted from memory) : af.in. n.formida-
bitis Hier Is 51 13.
v. 23. *recesserunt (!HD, Ka' e&'KAii/av- B*vid Q om
Kal) Hier Gildas &.9
v. 24. * serotinam Hier10.
1 iK t&v oIkiuv (ms. 144 has liis t. ol.) Luc 3+ 1, an example of
a conjectural emendation, supported by Luc MSS. and based on 0',
without any connexion with the Heb.
2 Kal wpKifav avrovs Luc 3 + 2. 3 om Luc 4 + 5.
4 So Luc 4 + 3 (+ 1), thus agreeing with M.T. and B.
6 Luc 3+1 (+1), thus agreeing with M.T. against B.
6 Luc 1 (+1).
7 ai Trtiroiuas Luc 3 + 2, thus agreeing with M.T. against B.
8 Luc 3 + 6, thus agreeing with M.T. against B.
9 om xal Luc 3 + 4.
10 iv Kaipi} airov (a double rendering of IPl!?""!) inserted between
o\p. and Kara Kaipbv by Luc 4 + 2.

APPENDIX. 331
v. 26. *impii Hier Gildas 48 : impietates Ps Aug
spec 29*insidiantes quasi aucupes laqueos (*"*]£'3 ^0S
D'E^p') Hier Gildas ib: et loquentes vana Epp Decret
S. Stephano adscr. This rendering appears to represent
some such Heb. as E>p 'ITEPj). If s0> it has the in
terest of preserving an attempt at the emendation of a
deeply-seated corruption in M.T.
v. 28. *incrassati sunt et impinguati Hier Gil
das ib.'
*sermones meos pessime Hier Gildas ib.2
v. 30. * stupor et mirabilia facta sunt in terra Hier
Gildas 8o : pavor et horrenda facta sunt super terram Aug
de doct chr 4 30 : horribilia f. s. s. t. Ps AugsPec4°.
v. 31. * applaudebant manibus suis Hier Gildas ib :
plausum dederunt m. s. Augib (with whom the whole v.
differs a good deal in detail from Vulg.) : plauserunt m. s.
PS Aug sPec 'b.
vi. 7. * aquam suam Hier : om suam id Is r4 '5 Bened
pag 253. vi. 13. *et a propheta usque ad sacerdotes
(-dotem Hier Gil) Hier Gildas 8o : a sacerdote u. a. pseudo-
prophetam Ps Aug sPec 46 Faust et Marc lib Prec 33.
vi. 14. *et non Hier id adv >°v 2 37 Aug Ps z» T4 : et ubi
Ambr Ps II8 3 '4 Hier eP 82 Aug con •'" Pef- 2 157 Ps Aug sPec ib
Faust et Marc ib Gildas ib : cum non esset Fac ep Herm
con moc.
1 i\tirdvdriaav, iareaTiiBTiaav Luc 4 + 3, thus agreeing with M.T.
against B.
2 rois \670ws pov eis Trovn)p6v (before Kplaiv i°) Luc 3 + 2, thus
supporting a modified form of M.T. against B.

332 APPENDIX.
vi. 15. *quia (qui Gil) abominationem fecerunt
Hier Gildas ib : defecerunt Faust et Marc ib.
*erubescere Hier Gildas ib : ignominiam suam Faust
et Marc ib.
* inter ruentes Hier Gildas ib: in ruina sua Faust et
Marc ib.
* visitationis suae Hier: om s. Faust et Marcib: so,
with eorum, Gildas ib.
*corruent Hier Gildas ib : infirmabuntur Faust et
Marc'b (see critical note).
vi. 16. *om Kvpiov Hier id Na 2 2 Ambr Ps,,8n»;
Domini Hil Ps "8 3 Hier Is 3 13 Ps Aug sPec 5 Cassiod Ps I27 » :
dei Hil Ps I27 *. 137 4.
*om Kat iScte 20 Hier id Is ib : et quaerite Hil Ps II8 3 : et
videte Ambr ib Hil Ps I27 *¦ J37 4 Hier Na >b ps Aug sPec ib
Cassiod ib : quaerite (viam bonam ; loosely) Hier Is 57 10,
*refrigerium Hier : purificationem id Is 57 10 : sancti-
ficationem Ps AugsPecib.
vi. 18. *audite Hier, who adds sive audiverunt:
audierunt Ir c haer 4 36 2 ¦ audient Cypr test 1 -».
* congreg atio, quanta ego faciam eis Hier, who adds
to congreg., sive qui pascitis greges: et qui pascunt pecora in
eis Ir ib : so with pascent Cypr ;b.
vi. 20. *affertis (XiUJ-l <t>epere) Hier Irchaer4i7 2.
T
vi. 26. * super nos Hier, who adds sive super vos.
vi. 28. * principes declinant (-nantes Hier) Hier : pr.
declinantium Gildas 8°.
vi. 29. * defeat Hier Joh Cass coil (vi) de nece san n q[\.
das ib.
* consumptum est plumbum Hier : om Joh Cass ib Gil
das ib.

APPENDIX. 333
*malitiae enim (autem for enim Gildas) eorum non sunt
consumptae Hier Gildas ib : so with vestrae for eorum
Joh Cassib.
vi. 30. * vacate Hier Joh Cass ib : (argentum vestrum)
reprobum est Ambr LuC22 57.
vii. 2. *qui ingredimini per port as has, ut
adoretis Dominum Hier : om Ir 4 T7 2.
vii. 3. * Dominus exercituum Hier: om ex. Irib.
vii. 4. *0M oti. . .-ujiias Hier Salv de g"b 7 n . qUja /^uo_
niam Ir) in totum non proderunt vobis Ir ib Ps Aug sPec 5.
*templum Domini, templum Domini Ir ib Hier eP 58 3 adv
iov237; T. D. t. D. t. D. Hier Salvib.
*est Hier Ir ib Salv ib : om Hier adv iov ib.
vii. 5. *bene direxeritis Salvib: benedixeritis Hier:
emundate Ir *3« ¦* : emendantes emendabitis Lucif Cai de ath 2 1.
vii. 11. * facta est Hier : est Lucif Cai ib.
* domus ista Hier, who adds sive mea : d. mea Lucif
Cai ib.
vii. 13. *dicit Dominus Hier Gildas80.
*mane consurgens et loquens Hier Gildas ib : ante
lucem Cassiod Ps I26 3, but this perhaps is a reminiscence
of v. 25 or of xxv. 4.
*audistis Hier Gildas ib Cassiod ib.
vii. 14. * faciam om et Hier Gildas !b: et fac. Ambr
ep 40 14
*domui huic Hier Gildas ib : dotnui Ambr ;b.
vii. 15. * omnes fratres vestros Hier : f. v. Ambrib.
vii. 16. * nee assumas pro eis laudem et orationem
(om k. p.. ev), et non obsistas mihi Hier : et ne postulaveris
pro his in prece et oratione (om k. p. ev.) TertPud2:
et noli postulare illis misericordiam (om k. p. ev) Ambrib:
nee assumas pro eis deprecationem (om a. p.. ev) et non

334 APPENDIX.
obsistas mihi (much closer to M.T. than to O') Hier "*¦
iov 2 30 : et ne postulaveris misereri illius, et non accesseris
ad me pro eis Fac ep Herm Pro def u 12 s.
*te Hier id adv iov ib Dan 9 2 Ambr ib Fac ep Herm ib :
om te Tert ib.
vii. 18. *reginae coeli Hier, who adds sive militiae:
militiae c. id Is 57 6.
vii. 21. *exercituum, Deus Israel Hier: om Ir
c haer 4 17 3 Auct qu ex utr test IQ3.
vii. 23. *in omni via Hier: in omnibus viis meis
Ir ib Tert marc * 3'.
vii. 24. *(et non) audierunt Hier Tertib: obaudi-
erunt Irib.
*nec inclinavERUNT aurem suam Hier: nee intend-
erunt Ir ib : et non advertERVNT au. s. Tert ib, the last
adding however exegetically, et non intendit auribus suis.
*in voluntatibus suis (om suis Hier) et in (om in
Hier) pravitate Hier : in cogitationibus (cordis malitiae
suae) Ir ib : in iis quae concupiverunt (corde suo malo)
Tert ib.
vii. 25. *et tnisi Hier Ir*3fi 5 AmbrLuc 15 17 : etemisi
Tert ib : mittebam Max Taur ser 4.
*per (hanc Hier) diem, consurgens diluculo Hier : inter
diem et ante lucem Ir ;b : ante lucem [Tert ib] Ambr ib Max
Taur lb Cassiod Ps I26 3; but this perhaps is a reminiscence
of xxv. 5. (See on v. 13.)
vii. 26. *et peius operati sunt (quam patres eorum)
Hier: om et peius .. .eorum Irib: om et p. o. s. Tert ib.
vii. 27. *omnia...eos Hier Gildas 49; hunc sermo-
nem Ir ib.
vii. 28. *haec est gens Hier Gildas ib: hoc genus
Ir">.

APPENDIX. 335
* Domini Dei sui Hier Gildas ib: Domini Ir ib Ps
Aug sPec 32.
*et ablata est Hier Gildas ib: om Irib Ps Aug
spec ib<vii. 29. *furoris sui Hier : facientem haec Ir4 36 2.
viii. 4. * numquid qui cadet (al. cadit) non resurgetl
Hier id Am 8 " Ps Aug sPec 23 : so with cadit Hier tr hom
or Is 51 12 Ezek 27 Mic 7 8 ep 78 Lucif Cai de reS apos 12 T0b Qass
coll (xiii) de prof dei 3 pr0sp Aqu adv coll 2 Bach Mon de reP 21 Fulg
Rusp eP 7 8 Gildas 49 : qui ceciderit resurget Tert Poenit 8 :
numquid qui cadit (but Cod A has cadet) non resurgetl
Cypr test 3 114 : nM q. cadit non adiiciet ut resurgatl
Ambr Ps 36 24 : nonne qui ceciderit resurget 1 Pac eP * 5 par
ad poenit 12 n qm cadet non surget ? Hier Is 51 9.
viii. 5. *in Ierusalem Hier Fulg Rusp ib Joh Cass
ib and 7 Gildas ib : OID Ps Aug sPec ib
* contentiosa Hier (see critical note) Joh Cass ib 3 et 7
Fulg Rusp ib Gildas ib : malignam Ps Aug sPec ib.
*apprehenderunt Hier Gildas ib : tenuerunt Ps
Aug sPec ib : induraverunt Joh Cass ib 3 et 7 Fulg Rusp ib.
*mendacium Hier Gildas ib : praesumptionem Ps Aug
specib. facies suas Joh Cassib: cervices suas Fulg
Rusp ib Joh Cass ib 3.
viii. 6. *attendi et auscultavi Hier Gildas ib:
praebete ergo aurem et audite Ps Aug sPec >b.
*nemo quod bonum est (loquitur) Hier Gildas ib :
Om Ps Aug sPec "b.
* omnes conversi sunt Hier Gildas ib: defecit quia
currebat Ps Aug spe<* ib.
*in proelio : ad proelium Hier : in hinnitu suo Ps
Aug sPec ib : in proelium Gildas ib.
viii. 7. *et hirundo et ciconia Hier id Is 38 15 Gildas

336 APPENDIX.
49 : et hir. (hyr Cypr) ruris (agri for ruris Ambr) Cypr test 1 3
Ambr hex 6 4 2° ep 23 6 : et Mr. et ru. (pass.) Lact div inst 4 " :
et hir. cui cellae agri Ps Aug sPec ib.
*iudicium Hier Cypr ib Lact ib Ps Aug sPec ib Gildas ib :
iudicia Ambr hex « 4 2°.
viii. 8. *vere (Hiin \2H) Hier: om Cyprib Lactib
Ps AugsPec46. * mendacium operatus est Hier : in cassum facta est
Cyprib Lactib: in vanumf. e. Ps AugsPecib; (adding me-
tatura vestra).
N.B. scribae confusi sunt Cypr ib Ps Aug sPec ib differing
from M.T. and 0''s division )^2H 1 D'TSD-
viii. 9. * verbum Hier Cypr ib Lact ib Ps Augib Salv
de gub 4 1
viii. 16. *auditus est Hier (id de hen iac Patr) : au-
diemus Ir 5 3° 2.
* fremitus Hier (id de ben etc) : vocem velocitatis Ir ib,
(adding equorum eius).
*(hinnituum) pugnatorum eius Hier: hinnilus (de-
cursionis) equorum eius Ir ib.
*et venerunt et devoraverunt Hier: et veniet et
manducabit Ir ib.
viii. 17. *REGULOS Hier Joh Cass co" (xviii) de trib gen
mon 16 bis
viii. 21. *contritus sum Hier Gildas 49, but G.
omits *et contristatus of Hier.
viii. 22. *(quare igitur non) est obducta cicatrix Hier
Joh CaSS ce" (i«) de trib abren 8 . ASCEND1T SttnitaS Ambr de
lap virg 33 . ASC, curatio Hier Ier 22 8 Ezek 27 17 . ASC_ sanatin
Ezek 47 6 . 0id. est cic. Gildas ib.
viii. 23 [ix. 1]. *om tov AaoV pov tovtov Hier id eP39

APPENDIX. 337
et 98 25 jon cass coii (ix) de orat 29 Gildas 35 et 49 Siric eP ¦ 7 : hanc
plebem Chrom Aqu Mat Tract 3 3 . populum istum Hier eP 122 1 :
pop. hunc Cypr aPo1 adv Tbeod ap Mar Merc xi resP °rth Dion
Exig. epdecrPsir7 . (et plorabo) istud Fac ep HermProdeft>-
24. ix. 1 [2]. in solitudinem (-ne Hier) diversorium (al.
in diversorio for in sol. div. Hier) viatorum Hier Gildas
49 : in deserto habitationem novissimam Ir 4 25 }.
ix. 2 [3]. *extenderunt Hier Gildas !b: extendit Lucif
Calatban 2 * : extendit (lingua eius mendacium et nonfidem)
Fac ep Herm Pro def tr 2 4.
* quasi arcum Hier Gildas ib : sicut a. Lucif Cai ib.
*mendacii Hier Gildas ib: in f also Lucif Cai ib : men
dacium Ps Aug spec 43.
*etnon veritatis : confortati sunt Hier Gildas ib : et fides
non invaluit Lucif Cai ib : et nonf. inv. Ps Aug sPec ib.
*quia de maixy ad (in Hier) rnalxm egressi sunt Hier
Gildas ib: quia de (a Ps Aug) malis mala exierunt
Lucif Cai ib Ps Aug sPec ">.
* dicit Dominus Hier Gildas ib: om Lucif Calib Ps
Aug SP" ib.
ix. 4 [5]. *et veritatem Hier idZach 8 IO (but he goes
on loosely, non loquitur) : om et Lucif Cai ib.
*docuerunt Hier, who adds, sive didicit Aug Ps '39 1° :
didicit Hier Zacb ib Lucif Cai ib.
ix. 4 [5], 5 [6]. *(#/ inique agerent) laboraverunt
(so Aug ib). Habitatio tua in medio (doli) Hier :
reverti uoluerunt et non obreliquerunt usuram super
usuram (dolum super dolum) Lucif Calib: ut...lab.
(as Vulg.) Joh Cass co11 (xx"-> de veIle b°n etc 1 5 : laborant
(ut inique agant) Gildas 68.
ix. 5 [6]. *dicit Dominus Hier Lucif Calib.
c 22

338 APPENDIX.
ix. 6 [7]. * Dominus exercituum Hier : om exerc.
Lucif Cai ib.
*quid (enim aliud faciam)! Hier : (quia) sic faciam
Lucif Cai ib.
*om irovrfpia'; : (a facie filio. sive a fac) malitice (fit.)
Hier : malignitatis Lucif Cai lb.
ix. 7 [8]. *vulnerans Hier Lucif Cai ib Ps AugsPeci5.
* dolum locuta est ; in ore suo Hier : maligna verba
oris eorum Lucif Cai ib : dolosa v. 0. e. Ps Aug sPec ib.
*insidias Hier : inimicitiam Lucif Cai ib Ps AugsPecib
ix. 8 [9]. *visitabo Hier Lucif Cai ib Ps AugsPec ib.
*om Q3 Hier Lucif Cai ib Ps Aug sPec ib.
T
ix. 9 [10]. *assumam Hier, who adds sive assumite :
accipite Ambr de fide 3 "9 Vigil Taps Trin 5 Bened Pas 247 c. varim
1 44 : accipe (al. accipite) Vict Vit de vers 3 2.
* ac lamentum Hier : om Ambr ib Vigil Taps ib Vict
Vit ib.
*incensa sunt Hier, who adds sive defecerunt: defe-
cerunt Ambr ib Vigil Taps !b Vict Vit ib.
*pertransiens Hier: om Ambrib Vigil Tapsib Vict
Vit ib.
ix. 12 [13]. *om irpos pe Hier Gildas 49.
*et non ambulaverunt in ea Hier Gildas ib.
ix. 13 [14]. *pravitatem Hier Gildas ib.
*om Trji; KaKrjs Hier Gildas ib.
ix. 20 [21]. * (fenestras) nostras Hier id eP 22 26 adv
iov 2 8 loel 2 1 Abd n Na 3 13 interp hom or in Cant 2 Bened pag 529 (but
in all but IoeI there is a variant vestras) : per fenestram
(om. pron) Ambr de fug >*aec i 3 : so -tras id Ps "8 42 : fen.
vestras Hier Ezek 2° 7 Paul Nol eP 41 2 (but one MS. nostras)
Maxim Taur hom ?8.
ix. 23 [24]. (nosse) me Hier Salvde g"b 7 n . 0m me
Ir c haer 4 17 3 Cypr test 3 10 Hil ps 123 2 Zen Ver 1 3 2 Aug

APPENDIX. 339
ep 55 6 Ps Aug sPec 22 et 75 JJier ^acb IO I2 tr horn or iv (791) vii (811)
(LeO MageP ad demetr 12) >?ulg jrerr ep 7 4 prim Adrum AP°C 2 :
scire et intellegere Deum, et facere iudicium et iustitiam in
medio terrae Lucif Cai athan 1 IO : int. et sc. in D. (dominum)
gloriari (3/3) et iud. et iust. super terram (2/2) id athan 2 2.
*et iudicium Hier Cypr ib Lucif Cai (see above) Hier
Zach ib ps Aug spec 75 Zen Ver ib Fulg Ferr ib : et iud. after
iust. Ir ib : (facere) iud. et iust. Prim Adrum ib.
*haec enim placent mihi Hier: in his est voluntas
mea Cypr ib Lucif Cai athan 2 2 (2/2) ps Aug sPec ib
N.B. Hil Ps si 1 quoting loosely ends with sed qui
gloriatur, in Domino glorietur.
ix. 25 [26]. *om carne Hier Lucif Calib: hab Hier
Is 52 1 Eph 2 12.
x. 2. *vias Hier Cypr test 3 34 Ps Aug sPec 44.
*(nolite) discere Hier (see critical note): ambulaveritis
Cypr ib : (nolite) incedere id ib 3 59 ; (nolite) ambulare Ps
Aug sPec ib.
* (ffuae timenf) gentes Hier : (quia timeni) ilia in per-
sonis suis Cypr test 3 59 -} (timentes) a conspectu fades eorum
Ps Aug 5Pec ib.
x. 3. * praecidit Hier : excisum Cypr ib Ps Aug sPec ib.
^manum (sic); manuum Hier: om Cyprib Ps Aug
spec ib^
x. 3, 4. *in ascia. Argento et auro (decoravit
illud) Hier: et conflatum aurum et argentum Cyprib: et
conf, argento et auro Ps Aug ib.
x. 4. * decoravit illud Hier : speciose conposita
sunt Cypr!b: exornata sunt Ps Augib.
*clavis et malleis Hier : in malleis etin clavis Cypr
ib: et m. et cl. Ps Augib.
*compegit Hier : om Cypr ib. 22 — 2

34O APPENDIX.
x. 5 [9]. * in similitudinem palmae fabrieata sunt, et
non loquentur Hier: quia confixibilia sunt Cyprib:
quia fixa sunt Ps Aug spec ib
*portata tollentur (al. tolluntur Hier) Hier : tollentes
tollunt ilia Cypr ib.
x. 6 — 8. vacat (ut O') Cypr ib.
x. 9. *de Tharsis affertur, et aurum Hier : a Tharsis.
venit aurum Cyprib (who adds Moab for * de Opaz,
Maxpdt,). * et manus aerarii Hier : om Cypr ib.
x. 11. *eis: omCyprib.
*de terra et de his quae sub caelis (caelo Hier Aug) sunt
Hier Aug Ps 47 15 : de t. et de sub caelo id Ps 98 12/2; a terra
et de sub caelo id c°n faust 13 7 : de t. quae est sub caelo Ir
c haer 3 6 3 . a t. et de sub caelo isto Cypr ib Ambr hex 1 3 9 .
de sub c. Fulg Rusp eP " 8.
x. 12. *om Dominus Hier id tr hom or v (792) but had
ib (793) : hab Ambr ib Ps Aug sPec 54 et 56 et i32_
* praeparat orbem in sapientia sua Hier : et correxit
in sap. sua or. Ambr ib : erexit orbem in sap. s. Hier tr hom
or v (793) . om Ps Aug 54 et 56 et I32_
N.B. The Spec, is clearly quoting this passage and
not, as Weihrich ad loc, li. [xxviii.] 15, 16.
x. 13. *ad vocem suam Hier: om Ambrib Ps Aug
spec ib x. 14. * stultus f actus est omnis homo ab scientia sua
Hier : infatuatus est homo a sci. sua Ambr ib.
x. 20. * tabernaculum meum Hier: t. tuum Ps Aug
spec 46 et 140
*vastatum est Hier (al. destitutum est): miserum
factum est, periit Ps Aug spec ib.
* funiculi mei Hier, who adds sive . . .pelles meae:
pelles eius Ps Aug sp=c ib.

APPENDIX. 341
x. 23. *nec viri est ut ambulet et dirigat gressus suos
Hier idadv Pel 139 Joh Cass co" («0 de trib abren 13 : neque vir
ibit et corriget cogitationem suam Lucif Cai athan 2 2 ; (non est
in hom. via aus) et a Domino gressus hominis diriguntur
Hier eP 71 7: neque vir ibit et corriget v. s. AugPs ll8 12 : (non
est in hofnine via eius) nee viri est ut ambulet et dirigat
gressus suos id de Pea: mer 2 7 et 26 : nec viri es{ uf dirigat iter
suum Prosp Aqu de voc 1 8 et 24 . neqUe vjrj es( uf corrigat
viam suam Fulg Rusp eP 17 41.
x. 24. *corripe me Hier Aug de Pecc mer 2 26 puig RUSp
ad mon 1 28 . doce nos Lucif Cai ib : corripe nos Ambr Ps II8 13
io Hier ^s 5 25 Ezek r3 9 Zach 1 2 Joh CaSS C°H (v^ de nece san n 3 .
emenda nos anon azct adv novat.
*in furore tuo Hier id Zach 1 2 Aug ib Joh Cass ib Fulg
Rusp ib : in ira Lucif Cai ib : in furore Ambr !b Hier Is s 25
Ezek 13 8.
* ad nihilum redigas me Hier : ne paucos facias nos
Lucif Cai :b : ut nequaquam p. nosf. Hier Ezek 13 8.
x. 25. *provincias Hier, who adds sive gene
rations : regna Lucif Cai ;b Hier Ezek 9 8 et 13 8.
* et devoraverunt eum : om Hier Lucif Cai ib.
xi. 14. *in tempore 2° Hier TertdePud2 Cyprdelapsi9
ad fort 4: om Gildas 49.
xi. 15. * multa Hier Gildas81. See critical note for
Jj* c haer 4 17 3.
xi. 16. *fructiferam Hier id Is T7 8 Bened pag 28 Gil
das ib.
xi. 19. * consilia Hier : cogilatum Tert marc * 40. Cypr
test 2 15 jui Firm Mat de err prof rei 27 . cogitationem. Lact div
inst 4 18 . consilium Ambr de fide 4 i6S Hier tr hom or viii <8l4 etc) :
cogitationem malam Fulg Rusp ad tras i ".
*mittamus Hier id tr hom or.:b Commod carmapoi274 Tert

342 APPENDIX.
marc 3 19 (al. coniidamus or iniic) Cypr test 2 15 et 20 Lact ib jui
Firm Mat de e«- prof rei 27 Eucher form sPir int 4 Fulg Rusp ib :
coniidamus Tert >b 4 40 : immittamus (al. mittamus) id adv !ud
10 : iniidamus Ambr Ps 35 1 de fide 4 165 Ruf Aqu in symb aP°s 22.
*inpanem eius Hier id tr hm or ib Tert marc 3 19 4 4° adv
iud 10 Cypr test 2 15 et 20 Lact ib jui Yirm Mat ib Ambr Ps 35 1 de
fide 4 165 Ruf Aqu ib Eucher form sPir int 7 Fulg Rusp ib : in
pane eius Commod ;b Eucher ib.
xii. 3. *sanctifica eos in die occisionis Hier: s.
eos in d. interfectionis eorum id s°Pb ' i tr hom or vi!: <8l8>.
xii. 9. *avis discolor Hier : spelunca hyaenae id
Is 65 5 tr hom or viii (820)
xii. 13. *hereditatem accefierunt Hier: cleri eorum
Hier eP 51 », 52 5 Os 5 7 Am 8 4 Comp. cleri eorum non
pr oder ant eis id tr hom or vii (809 to).
a fructibus vestris Hier, who adds (to a fr) sive a
glorificatione vestra : a gloria v. W : a gloriatione v. Hier
tr hom or vii (810 etc guinqnies) . a glgrific. V. Ps Sulp SeV eP ad
sor 16 ^propter iram furoris Hier, who adds sive ab oppro-
brio in conspectu id ib (8l°) : et in properia (sic) ante Dm.
W : ab opprob. in consp. Ps Sulp Sev ib.
xii. 14. *vicinos meos Hier : vie. W.
xiii. 1. *inferes illud Hier: transibis W; Hier
tr hom or vii (811)^
xiii. 7. *absconderam illud: defoderam W.
xiii. 9, 10. * multam. populum (et pop. Hier) istum
Hier : (sic dispergam contumeliam Hierusalem) multam
istam W.
xiii. 10. *pessimum Hier: om W.
*et ambulant in pravitate cordis sui Hier, who
adds sive in directione c. s. : om W.

APPENDIX. 343
xiii. n. * omnem domum Israel et omnem domum luda
Hier: d. Istr. (Isr) et o. d. I. W • Hier,rhomorT"(8l'>.
xiii. 20. *oculos vestros Hier id Mal 2 3.
xiv. 7. *tibi (peccavimus) Hier Aug vaest in hept 5 55.
xiv. 9. * vagus Hier: dormiens Vigil TapsdeTr'n3
Bened pag 223
xiv. 14. *et seductionem Hier Mar Vict Afer eP
athan etc Gildas 8l : et praesumptiones Ps Aug spec 49.
xiv. 15. *in (om in Hier) gladio et fame consumentur
Hier Gildas ib : morientur et in fame consummabuntur W.
xiv. 16. *erunt Hier Gildas ib : et erint W.
xiv. 1 7. *virgo filia populi mei : f. plebis meae W.
xiv, 18. *propheta quoque et sacerdos Hier:
sacerdotes et profetae W.
xiv. 19. *abominata est Hier: (a Sion) recessilW.
xiv. 21. *neque facias nobis contumeliam (solii)
Hier: ne per das W.
xv. 6. *laboravi rogans Hier: etiam non par cam ~W ;
et ultra non sinam te Hier tr hom or x <835).
xv. 7. *terrae Hier, who adds sive populi mei:
plebis meae W.
*a vns suis non sunt reversi Hier Joh Cass co" <v')
de nece san u . propter malignitates eorum W.
xv. 10. \*non foeneravi, nee foenerawz/ (fen. Hier)
Hier : non profui, neque profuit W • Ambr de exc frat 2 34
Hier eP 96 4 tr hom or i (747) xi (841 etc). Comp. OVK to<j>e\lJO~a,
ouSe wtpeXrjo-dv pe Philo de mntus linS § I2 ' 4".
*omnes Hier : virtus mea defeat W ; Ambr ib Hier tr
hom or xi (846 etc ter\ Comp. 17 laXy'S P-OV igeklirev Philo ib.
xv. 11. * dicit Hier : fiat W.
*si non reliquiae tuae Hier: consummatioillorumW.
xv. 13. *(dabo) gratis Hier, adding sive absque pretio

344 APPENDIX.
i(j tr hom or xi (848) ; but without gr. ib <849> •. (dabo) immuta-
tionem W.
*in omnibus peccatis tuis Hier : propter omnia peccata
tua W ; Hier tr bom or xi (849).
xv. 14. *et adducam (inimicos tuos) Hier, who adds
sive servire te faciam inimicis tuis : et dabo te in servitudi-
nem inim. t. id tr hom or xi (85°) : et tradam W.
xv. 15. *tu scis Hier: tu cognovisti id ib : om W;
Aug con litt pet 2 235^
xv. 16. *inventi sunt Hier, who adds sive ab his
qui reprobant : a contemnentibus id tr hom or xi (851 bis) . aa
his qui spernunt Aug ib.
*et comedi eos Hier: consumma (al. -mavi) eos id tr
hom or xi (851) : s0] with HloS Aug ib.
xv. 17. *et gloriatus sum Hier, who adds sive
metuebam : sed verebar W : sed timebam Hier tr bom or xi
(853 iis) Aug ib.
xv. 18. *dolor meus Hier, who adds sive... qui con
tristant me : (ut quid) iniurantes me W : qui contristant
fftg Cvpr eP 73 6 Aup" de baPt con don 3 20 con litt pet ib^
*factus est... perpetuus Hier, who adds sive... conf or-
tantur : convalescent W : praevalent Cypr !b Aug de baPl
etc ib con litt pet ib
*desperabilis Hier, who adds sive..fortis : solida est
W ; Cypr ib Aug de bapt etc ib : vaiida est id con u" pet ib.
N.B. Obs. at end of v. * facta est mihi quasi menda-
cium aquarum infidelium Hier, comp. with facta est mihi
sicut aqua mendax, non habens fidem Hier a hom °r x> (8ss) :
so, with facti sunt Aug eP "8 6. These renderings are much
closer to O' than is Vulg.
xvi. 2. *(om el) non accipies uxorem : noli accipere ux.
Hier : et tu ne accipias ux. id eP 22 21.

Appendix. 345
xvi. 1 8. * primum duplices Hier id tr hom or xi! <86° etc> :
dupliciter W (but see crit. note).
*impleverunt Hier id ib: replev. W.
xvi. 19. *vere mendacium Hier: quoniam falsa Hier
tr hom or ib (863 bis) . QU-am f. Aug con faust man 13 7 Ps Aug sPec44.
xvii. 1. *super altitudinem (al. latit. Hier)
cordis eorum Hier, who adds sive in pectore c. e. :
(scripta est, Juda, culpa tua graphio ferreo et
ungue adamantino, et scripta est) in pectore et in
corde tuo Ambr de spu* san 3 14 : jn p. cordis tui id aPo1 da>* ait
62 : super pectus cordis eorum Hier tr hom or ib I8"*).
xvii. 1 — 4. om W.
xvii. 5. *et ponit carnem brachium suum Hier
Eugip vita sev s 2 . gf confirmavit c. brachii sui W ; Ps Aug
spec 107 . gf flynicit C. b. S. Aug con faust man 13 8 de grat et lib arb 6
(Leo Mag eP ad dem 8) : ef firmavit c. brachii sui Hier Is3IJ:
etfirmat c. b. s. Prosp Aqu 1!b con co11 16 k°l z Eugip exc Aug 283 .
et p. spem carnem b. s. Cassiod Ps 3° !3, i°7 8 : so with c. sp.
id ib 88 13 om id ps 59 11.
xvii. 8. *timebit: erit sollicitum Hier, who adds sive
...timebit; W ¦ Aug con faust man ib puig Ferr eP 7 4.
xvii. 9. *pravum Hier id Am * T3 adv pel 1 39 . grave
W ' Aug con faust man ib de civ Dei xviii 33 1
*et inscrutabile (quis cognoscet illud}) Hier id Am 4
'3 : et homo W • Ir c haer 3 18 3 Tert marc 3 7 de car chr 15 Cypr
test 2 10 Lact div inst 4 13 inst epit 39 (44) ~QS\. Trin 4 42 Ambr Ps 39
S, 43 20, 61 2, 118 p 3 de inst virg 99 de poenit 1 12 Zen Ver 2 7 3
JJJgj. eccles Bened pag 417 Is 17 11 Ben pag 282 Aug con faust man ib 3/3
de civ Dei ib Vigil Taps con eut 1 13 Eugip exc Aug 50 Commod
carm apol 370 : homo Ir c haer 3 19 i, 4 33 " Tert adv iud T4 (al.
et h) Vigil Taps trin 3 Bened pag 222.
xvii. 11. *perdix Hier id tr hom or iv <78° etc) 4/4 : clam-

346 appendix.
emit perdix Sang ; Ambr hex 6 13 eP 1 32 1 Hier eP 132 4 Aug
con faust man 13 12 Philast Praef in lib de haer Eucher ''b f°rm sP'r
int s : [p. qui c. Ambr eP 1 46 14].
xvii. 12. * (solium gloriae) altitudinis Hier: (thronus
virtutis) exaltatus est Ambr Luc lib 8 § 60 (hr. gl. exaltatus
(ab initio locus) Hier tr hom or iv <78i etc.) 3/3 . (sedes autem
g) ex. est (sanctificatio nostra) Aug con faust man 13 13 . 0m
Sang. Thus Sang Ambr Aug omit 'pl2 '212-
xvii. 13. * recedentes in terra scribentur (al. describan-
tur Hier) Hier: qui discesserunt a terra scribentur in
libro mortis Sang: derelinquentes te super terram
scribentur Hier eP 129 1 : relinquentes autem te in terra
scrib. id adv pel 2 17 : recedentes super terram scribantur Aug
con adv leg i 44 . s0 with deced. Hier tr hom or !v <787) and, with
discedSn° bh~> : discedentes a terra evertantur Ps Aug
spec 144. recedentes (al. rec. a te) in t. scribantur Joh Cass
coil (xvii) de defin 25 19 . rec- & tt in I. scribentur Prim Adrum
in Apoc 4 (Migne, p 880).
*(venam) aquarum viventium Hier, who adds (to
venam) sive fontem Salv de gub 4 i : [fon]tem vitae Sang Hier
tr hom or ib (788, 791) pg Aug sPec ib Vigil Taps de trln ^ Bened pag
325, xvii. 16. *(et) ego (ego autem for et ego Hier) tion
sum turbatus, te pastorem sequens Hier, who adds non
laboravi sequens te: ego autem non [labo]ravi subsequens
[te] Sang : non I. sequens post le Ambr de virginit 102 eP 2 85 2 .
non I. sequens te Hier eP 130 7 Ezek 13 3 . eg0 autem non I.
subsequens te Aug de cons evang 3 16 . So, inserting post Hier
tr hom or iv (78i, 791. 792) eg0 autem non I. te sequens Joh Cass
de coen inst 1 10
* (et) diem hominis non desideravi Hier : [et diem] h.

APPENDIX. 347
non de[sideravi] Sang : (et) d. h. non concupivi Hil Ps 51*3
Ambr de virginit ib Jligj ib Aug de cons evang ib Ps 36 33, 67 14, 140 9 .
et d. hominum non c. id Ps '37 8.
xvii. 20. *audite Hier Tycon s (p 62).
xvii. 21. *nec inferatis per Hier: et nolite exire
Tycon ib.
xvii. 23. *om super patres suos Hier : hab Tycon ib.
xvii. 24. *si audieritis (me) Hier : si (me) aud. (al.
quaesieritis) Tycon ib.
xvii. 25. * el prindpes Hier Tycon ib.
xvii. 26. *el victimam (-mas Hier, who adds sive
thymiamata) et sacrifidum (Hier adds sive manud) Hier :
et incensa et manna (thus reducing the conflate to a
single reading) Tycon ib.
xvii. 27. *domos Hier: itinera Tycon ib 2/2.
xviii. 2. *audies Hier Hil Ps 2 § 39 Ambr de int «ob et dav
2 20 Vigil Taps coneut42o (Vict Tun de POenit aP ambr 27}.
xviii. 4. *e luto manibus suis Hier: in m. eius Hil
Ps 2 § 39 vigil Taps ;b : in m. s. Ambr ib Hier Is 45 9 (Vict
Tun'b). The presence in the Vulg of e luto shews
(see crit. note) that St Jerome's reading of the two
following words was identical with our own. It is thus
interesting to see how he was led, apparently by conside
rations of smoothness, to retain contrary to his wont the
text which was in possession, although it was at variance
with the form which the Heb. had already assumed in
his day. Comp. xxii. 12.
xviii. 7. * (ut eradicem) et destruam (et disperdam)
Hier id eP I22 3 adv pel 3 6 : utferiam eos (et perdam) Hil ib :
ut tollam eos (et ut perdam eos) Vict Tun ib : (ut) auferam
eam (et disperdam) HierAm9i:>: (eradicavit) destruxit
(et perdidit) id Ab 3 9 : et auferam (et disp. eos) id s°Ph 2 '2 :

348 APPENDIX.
(ut evellam) et destruam (et disp.) Joh Cass con fr™) de
defin 25 : (Uf evellam) et destr. (et eradicem) Faust Rheg
de grat Dei 2 10 : (ut evellam et disslpem) et destruam (et
disp.) Gildas 3°.
xviii. 8. *quod locutus sum adversus (-sum Hier)
eam Hier : om Hil ib Faust Rheg ib Vict Tun ib Hier
Am 9 io (comp. his very loose quot. s°Ph " I2) Aug ser 22 6 : quod
I. s. utfacerem ei Hier adv Pel 3 6 eP 122 3 j0h Cass ib Gildas ib.
xviii. 12. *desperavimus Hier, who adds sive con-
fortabimur id eP I22 3 : desperamus Gildas s°.
*cogitationes... floras- Hier idib Gildas ib.
*pravitatem Hier, who adds, sive quod placuit id ib
Gildas ib.
xviii. 14. *de petra agri Hier, who adds as the
rendering of O' Numquid deficient de p. ubera (aut nix de
Lebano, aut declinabit aqua violenter sublata vento) ? Gildas
ib : de p. ubera Ambr Ps II8 B 31 de virginibus 1 22.
* aquae erumpentes frigidae et (om et Gildas) delu-
entes Hier Gildas ib : aqua quae fertur valido vento Ambr
Ps ib : vai. ven. quae portatur id de virs ib.
xviii. 15. *et impingentes Hier, who adds sive
impingentes : et in p. Joh Cass co" <xxiv) de mo«if 24.
xviii. 17. * dorsum et non faciem ostendam eis
in die perditionis eorum Hier : 0 st. eis diem perd. eor.
W. xviii. 18. * et non attendamus Hier : et audiemus W.
xviii. 19. *vocem adversariorum meorum Hier: v.
iustitiae meae W.
xviii. 20. *foderunt foveam Hier: locuti sunt
verbum W.
xviii. 21. *et deduc eos Hier: et confringa (sie)
illos W.

APPENDIX. 349
xviii. 23. *fiant corruentes Hier: fiat infirmitas
eorum W.
xix. 2. *vallem Hier Eucher Iib forin spir int 4 . multi-
tudinem virorum W.
* filii ennom Hier : filios filiorum meorum W : filiorum
ennon Eucher ib.
xix. 3. *om k. dv. 'IovSa Hier W.
*OM Kat ot elo-tr , . .Tavrais Hier W.
xix. 4. *et repleverunt : repleruntW.
xix. 5. *in holocaustum Bahali (Baalim Hier)
Hier : om W.
*nec ascenderunt in cor meum Hier : neque cogitavi
in corde meo W.
xix. 7. *et dissipabo Hier : et interficiam W.
xix. 8. *et ponam Hier : et statuam W.
*obstupescet Hier : contristabitur W.
xix. 9. *et cibabo eos Hier : et edent W.
*ET qui quaerunt ANIMAS eorum : om W.
xix. II. *ET IN THOFETH...AD SEPELIENDUM Hier:
om W.
xix. 12. *ut (et HHer) ponam Hier : ut detur W.
xix. 13. *immundae Hier : immunditiarum'^N.
*et libaverunt libamina Hier: et immolarunt hos-
tias W.
xx 2. *et percussit Phassur (Phasur Hier) Ier. pro
ph etantem (prophetam Ier. Hier) Hier : et p. eum W.
*Beniamin Hier: domus abiecta (sic) W.
xx. 3. * cum QUE illuxisset in crastinum Hier :
om W.
*pavorem undique Hier : translationem W.
xx. 4. *in pavorem Hier : in translationem W.
*et omnem Iudam Hier : et te et om. Iu. W.

35° APPENDIX.
xx. 6. *veniens (-nies Hier) et ibi Hier : om W.
xx. 7. * omnes Hier: consummavi W: exegi Hier
ep j8 15 : complevi id tr h™ or xi (850.
xx. 9. *in corde meo Hier Ambr Ps II8 3 4 et 3 26 oir
min 3 102 . om Hier tr h°m or x' (84*).
* (ignis exaestuans) CLAVSVS(que) Hier: (i. ardens) fiam
migerans W : (i. ard.) flammans Ambr Ps II8 3 4 et •) 26 . SOi
with fiammigerans id Luc 'ib vii § 132 off min ib . (j .) flammig.
id Ps 38 4, us X 19 ep 1 43 15 : (/) inflammans id de is et an 77 .
i. ard. Hier tr h™ or ib.
*(et defied) ferre Hier, who adds (to defied) sive
dissolutus sum ; undique W ; Ambr de is et an ib ep ib Ps 118
3 4 et J 26 off min ib p*"ier tr hom or ib.
*non sustinens Hier : et non possum ferre W: et f. non
a Ambr de 's et an *b eP *b Ps II8 *b °ff m'n ib Hier tr hom or ib
xx. 10. et terrorem Hier : tumultuantium W.
*persequimini et persequamur eum Hier: adstate
et superstemus ei W.
xx. 16. *om ev 6vpS Hier id adv Pel 2 27.
xx. 17. *a vulva Hier: in v. matris W: in v. Hier
adv pel ib
xx. 18. *quare (lva tl tovto) Hier id adv 1*1 ib : ut
quid ergo W.
xxi. 2. *Nabuchodonosor Hier: om W.
xxi. 3. *om /3ao-. 'I. Hier W.
xxi. 4. *Deus Israel Hier: om W.
*adversum regem Bab. et Hier : om W.
*et congregabo ea (eos Hier) Hier: om W.
xxi. 5. *forti Hier : valido W.
xxi. 6. *et bestiae : et pecora W.
xxi. 7. *qui (derelicti sunt) Hier : quae etc. W.
*in manu N. regis Bab. et Hier: om W.

APPENDIX. 351
*et in manu 20 Hier : om W.
*et percutiet eos Hier : et contrucidabunt eos W.
*non movebitur (flectetur Hier) Hier: non parcam
W. xxi. 9. *et peste Hier : om W.
*vivet Hier W.
* quasi spolium Hier : inutilitate^/ vivet W.
xxi. 10. *ait Dominus Hier : om W.
xxi. 12. *et eruite W : et recte agite et liberate Ps
Aug spec 10.
*(ne forte) egrediatur Hier, who adds sive ut non
egred. : succendatur W -, Ps Aug sPec ib.
* PROPTER MALITIAM STUDIORUM VESTRORUM Hier :
om W • Ps Aug ib.
xxi. 13. *solidae Hier : (qui inhabitas) Sor (in
campestri) W.
* percutiet Hier, who adds sive terrebit: pavorem...
incutiet W.
xxi. 14. et visitabo... Dominus Hier: om W.
xxii. 1. *descende Hier: vade et des. W.
xxii. 2. *et servi tui Hier : et pueri W.
xxii. 4. *ipsi et Hier: ipse et W.
xxii. 5. *audieritis Hier Gildas so: fueritis W.
xxii. 6. * ¦inhabitabiles Hier: quae no?i inhabitants
W. xxii. 7. *et sanctificabo Hier, who adds (aedifi-
cabo) : et sanciam W.
xxii. 10. *mortuum Hier: defunctum W.
xxii. 12. * transiuli Hier : transmigravi W '.
xxii. 13. *vae Hier: o W; Ambr eP 1 30 4 ps Aug
spec 118.
xxii. 14. *QUi dicit aedificabo Hier: aedificasti
W ¦ Ambr ib ! 3° s.

352 APPENDIX.
xxii. 15. * confers te Hier : tu exacerbatus es W.
*cedro Hier: in acham W.
xxii. 15, 16. *iustitiam tunc cum bene erat ei?
(16) Iudicavit Hier: iust. bonam nescierunt. non iudi-
casti W.
xxii. 17. *tui vero oculi et cor (ad avaritiam)
Hier : non sunt oc. tui neque tuum cor bonum W : so, with
cor tuum, Ir c haer 4 18 3.
*cursum Hier: homicidiumW ; Ir ib.
xxii. 18. *ad Ioachim (-dm Hier) filium Iosiae regem
luda Hier : ad istum virum W.
*(frater) et vae frater (soror Hier) Hier : om W.
*et vae inclyte Hier : om W.
xxii. 20. *ad transeuntes : trans mare W.
xxii. 21. *in abundantia tua Hier : in lapsu tuo W.
xxii. 22. * pastores tuos Hier, who adds sive amatores
t. w (-^y'-i).
*malitia tua (*nfitt*l^ Hier: amatoribus tuis W.

xxii. 23. * congemuisti Hier : congemisces in eo W.
xxii. 24. *fuerit Hier Gildas s° : effectus fuerit ut fiat
W : factus fuerit Irc haer 3 21 9.
xxii. 25. *et in manu i° Hier: om W.
*et in manu N. regis Bab. et Hier : om W.
xxii. 26. *in terram alienam Hier : in eam t. W.
xxii. 27. *ut revertantur illuc Hier : om W.
xxii. 28. * numquid vas fictile atque contritum
vir iste leconias (al. Chonias Hier) Hier : depretiatus est
Ieremias (sic) W: inhonoratus est lech. Ir c haer 3 21 9 Hier
Os 8 8 tr hom or iii (777) : depretiatus est lech. Ambr de «" iob et
¦dav 2 20 : abiectus est lech, id Luc lib 3 § 40.
*quare Hier: propter quod W; AmbrLucib: quoni
am Irib.

APPENDIX. 353
xxii. 29. * terra terra (terra again Hier) Hier W ;
Ambr ^uc 'b eP 1 25 4 Hier Is 26 19 tr hom or Ezek 4 . terra Ir 'b
Ambr de *nt i°b etc ib.
xxii. 30. *haec dicit Dominus Hier: om W; Irib
Ambr ^uc ib de irit iob etc ib.
* (scribe virum istum) sterilem Hier: (s. v. i.) repro-
batum hominem W : (s. v. hunc) abdicatum hom. Ir ib : (v.
i) abdicatum Ambr Luc ib de int iob etc ib.
*in diebus suis non prosperabitur Hier:, om W ;
Ir ib Ambr L,JC ib.
xxiii. 1. *(gregem) pascuae meae Hier Gildas82:
(oves) a pastionibus suis W : oves meas (but rest of v. very
loosely quoted) Ps Aug spec 46.
xxiii. 2. *qui pascunt Hier Gildas ib: (ad eos) qui
pastores sunt (plebis suae) W: qui regunt Ps Augspec ib.
xxiii. 3. *gregis mei Hier : plebis meae W.
*de omnibus (terris) Hier : ab omni (terra) W.
xxiii. 4. *et nullus queretur (quaer. Hier) ex
numero Hier : om W ; Ps Aug sPec 46.
xxiii. 6. *el Israel Hier W (et Istrahel) ; Hil Ps w § 1
Aug de civ Dei 18 33 1.
*quod vocabunt (Hier adds sive vocabit) eum, Dominus
iustus noster Hier Augib : q. v. eum Dom. losedec W.
xxiii. 7, 8. om W. N.B. After v. 39 W is lacking.
xxiii. 9. *ebrius Hier : contritus W.
*a facie verborum sanctorum eius Hier, who adds
sive et facie decoris gloriae eius : a specie honore eius W.
xxiii. 10. *quia adulteriis (al. adulteris Hier)
repleta est terra Hier : om W.
*maledictionis Hier, who adds sive iuramenti: is-
torum W.
* cursus eorum Hier W.
s. 23

354 APPENDIX.
*dissimilis Hier : non sic W.
xxiii. 14. *manus pessimorum Hier: manibus
malignis W.
xxiii. 16. *qui prophetant vobis Hier Gildas ib:
om W; Cypr de cath eccl un 11 ep 43 5 ps Aug spec 50.
xxiii. 17. * dicunt Hier W Cyprib Ps Aug sPec >b
Gildas "*.
*his qui blasphemant ad (om ad Hier : qui me bl.
Gildas) me Hier Gildas ib : locutus est Dominus Hier,
who adds (to bl. me) sivi abiiciunt verbum meum : ds qui
abigunt v. Domini W : eis qui abiciunt v. Dei Cypr de °ath
etc ib . so vvith Dotn. eP ib : his qui repellunt v. Dom. Ps
Aug sPec ib
*et omm qui Ambulat (et omnibus qui ambulant
Gildas) in pravitate cordis sui Hier Gildas ib : et
omnibus ingredientibus in voluntatibus suis, omni eunti in
errore cordis sui W: et omn. ambulantibus in vol. suis
Cypr de cath eccl un n.
xxiii. 18. *in consilio Domini Hier Gildas Ib : in
substantia Dom. W (so subs, for consilio in v. 22); Mar
Vict Afer adv ar 1 30, 2 3 Ambr de fide 3 122 ps Aug spec 104
Foesad de n' dlv 4 Vigil Taps de trin 5 Bened pag 248 con varim i 44
con pall ar 2 4 Vict Vit de pere 32. {n s% mea Mar Vict Afer
adv ar 1 59 Vigil TaPS con ar sab etc 2 19.
*et vidit et AUDivit (sermonem eius) Hier Gildas ib :
so with verbutn eius Vict Vit ;b : et v. verbum eius W Mar
Vict Afer adv ar x 30, 2 3 : gt v. verbum meumibl59: ct
audissent v. m. Vigil Taps con ar sab ib : et videbit verbum
Domini Foegadib Vigil Taps con Pa" ar !b : et vidit v. eius
Ps Aug spec ib: ef videbit verbum Dei Vigil Taps con varim
ib : et v. v. eius id de trin ib.
xxiii. 20. * intelliGins (-getis Hier Gildas) con-

APPENDIX. 355
Silium eius Hier Gildas ib: intelligent ea W '¦ lr <= haer 4 a6 1 :
cognoscetis ea Cypr test 1 4.
xxiii. 22. *a via sua mala et Hier Vict Vitde per*
3 2 : om W ; Cyprde cath eccl un u Ambrde nde 3 22 ps Aug
spec 104 Vififil Taps con ar sab 2 !9 de trin 5 Bened pag 248 con varim
1 44 con pall ar 2 4 Prim AdrUm m AP°C 2 (Migne p S22).
xxiii. 23. *(Putasne) Deus (Numquid D. Hier) e
vidno ego sum, dicit Dominus (om d. D. Ir) ? et non Deus
de longe ? Hier : Deus adpropinquans (approp. Ir Cassiod)
ego sum, d. Dom. (om d. D. Ir), et non Deus a (Ir Ps Aug
de for a) longinquo W; Ir c hae>- 4 19 2 ps Aug sPec 8 Cassiod
Ps 138 9 . gg0 /}. adproximans et non D. de longinquo Cypr
test 3 56 de laps 27 de dom or 4 Eulp* RuSP ad tras 2 x6 /jd ser x6\ • 50
with proximans Fulg Rusp ;b 2 7 : so with sum D. approx.
id ep 14 5 ; ggo sum D. approx. et eorum (sic; sed lege, et
non) D. de longinquo id con ser fest 1 5 : D. appropians ego
sum et non D. de longe, d. D. Hil Ps IlS 8 : ego sum D.
approp. et non de longe id Ps 129 2 : D. appropinquans ego
sum Ambr Ps II8 P 36 : Deus appropinquans ego et non de
longe, d. D. Hier Is 29 14 : ego D. approp. et non de longe id
ib 55 7 : ego D. approp. et non de longe Deus, d. D. ib 66 J9 :
ego D. approp. et non D. de longe, d. D. id Ezek 23 36 : Z).
appr. ego et non D. de longe id Mic 2 10 : ggo Dom. appr. et
non de longe id s°Ph 3 z : ego Deus appr. et non de longinquo,
d. D. id Mat 2I 33 : ego D, appr. et non de longe id EPh 2 z4 :
D. approp. ego et non procul id adv pel 2 27 : gg0 £). approx.
et non de longinquo Vict Vit de Pers 3 15.
xxiii. 26. *seductiones Hier, who adds sive volun-
tates cordis sui : voluntates W.
xxiii. 27. *populus meus Hier : om W.
*nominis mei Hier: legis suae W.
xxiii. 28. *dicit Dominus Hier idadv pel 1 13 is 30 25
23—2

356 APPENDIX.
Am 9 9 Zach 4 8 Eucher I!b form sP'r int 4 : sic etiam verba mea,
d. D. W.
xxiii. 29. * Numquid non Hier: nonne W; Cassiod
Ps 17 32.
xxiii. 31. *qui assumunt linguas suas Hier: qui
accipiunt sibi Unguis W.
*et aiunt : dicit (Dominus) Hier: et dormitant
somniantes W.
xxiii. 32. * ad prophetas (om qui prophetant) somniantes
mendadum Hier: ad prof . qui prof etant somnia falsa W.
*qui narraverunt (al. narrant Hier) ea Hier : et
en arrant ea W.
xxiii. 33. *vel propheta aut sacerdos Hier: aut
sac. aut profetes W.
*ut quid vobis onus : vos estis onus adding sive
assumptio Hier: vos estis dictio W.
xxiii. 36. *(non) memorabitur Hier: (nolite) nomin-
are W.
*ET PERVERTITIS (al. PERVERTISTI Hier)...DEI
nostri Hier : om W.
xxiii. 37. *haec dices... Dominus i° : haec dices,
adding sive dicetis (al. dicitis) . . .T>om. Hier : om W.
xxiii. 38. *si autem... dixeritis Hier: om W.
xxiv. 5. * transmigration em Iuda Hier : translatos
I. Ambrhex 3 59.
xxiv. 6. *om ets dyaOd 20 Hier Auct qu ex utr test
102 : in bona Ambr hex 3 59 Prosp Aqu de v°c omgent 1 24.
xxiv. 8. *om *>3 Hier (Cypr de pasch comp n).
xxiv. 9. *afflictionemque Hier: (om Cyprib).
*in proverbium Hier : (in odium Cypr ib).
*et patribus eorum Hier: (om Cyprib).
xxv. 4. *et misit Dominus Hier : misi Cypr test 1 2

APPENDIX. 357
Lact d'vinst4 „ Ng Sabatier's citation of Cassiod.
should read Ps 126. See my note on vii. 13, 25.
* omnes servos suos Hier : servos meos Cypr ib Lact ib.
xxv. 5. *cum dicere t (-rem Hier) Hier: dicens Cypr
ib Cassiod Ps I26 3, but see on vii. 13, 25 : cum dicerem
vobis Lactib.
*dediT Dominus Hier *. dedi Cypr ib Lact ib.
xxv. 6. *me Hier Cypr ;b et ad fort 3 (de aieat 8) Lact ib
Iul Firm Mat de err Prof rel 28 Zen Ver 1 *s 2.
* et non affligam vos Hier : ad disperdendos vos
Cypr ib Lact ib Iul Firm Matib: et disperdam vos Zen
Verib. xxv. 9. * mittam. ..ad (om ad Hier) N....servum
meum Hier : [vocavi N. s. m. Hiers°Ph * ?].
xxv. 15. *(vini) furoris Hier, who adds sive meri:
(v.) meri Tycon res 4 (p 53) Ambr Ps 37 2 Hier eP i8 15 is 51 17
Ezek 23 28 tr hom or 9 (822) . 0m Hier Is 6 8.
*de illo Hier : om Tycon ib Ambr ib Hier eP ib is 6 8
(but earlier part of v. is also very loosely quoted in that
rilssatfC ) 51 x7 Ezek *b ti" hom or ib.
xxv. 16. *et bibent Hier ideP ib Is 5i 17 Ezek ib tr hom
or ;b : om Tycon ib Ambr ib.
*et turbabuntur (inebriabuntur Hier, who adds sive
voment) et insanient Hier : et voment et ins. Tycon ib Ambr
ib J^ier eP 'b Is 'b Ezek ib tr hom or ib
xxv. 18. *et in maledictionem, sicut dies ista
Hier : om Tycon ib Hier eP ib.
xxv. 20. *cunctis regibus terrae Ausitidis Hier:
om Tycon ib.
xxv. 22. *terrae insularum Hier: om Tycon ib.
xxv. 23. *Theman et Buz Hier: Theman et Bosox
Tycon ib.

358 APPENDIX.
xxv. 24. *et cunctis regibus A'RAbiae'H.iei : om
Tycon ib.
xxv. 25. *et cunctis regibus Zabri: Zamri Hier:
om Tycon ib.
* Maedorum Hier : Persarum Tycon ib.
xxv. 26. *Aquilonis (al. Babylonis Hier) Hier:
a Subsolano Tycon ib.
*terrae Hier Tycon ib.
*et rex Sesach bibet post eos Hier : om Tycon ib.
XXV. 29. *QUASI INNOCENTES INMUNES ERITIS ? NON
eritis inmunes Hier • purgatione non eritis purgati
Tycon ib 2/2.
xxv. 38. *(a facie) irae columbae Hier, who adds
sive af. gladii magni: a. f. gl. col. id s°Ph T 7.
xxvi. 2. *ad omnes civitates luda, de quibus veniunt
Hier : omni ludae, iis qui v. Ambr de poenit 2 30.
xxvi. 3. *et poeniteat me (matt) Hier, who adds
sive quiescam a malo : et poenitebit me loh Cass co"
(xvii) de defin 25
xxx. 8. *de collo tuo, et vincula illius Hier : a cervict
illorum et v. illorum Cypr test l 13 : so, with eorum in both
places, Hil Ps *3i '.
*et non dominabuntur ei (eis Hier) amplius alieni
Hier : et non operabuntur aliis Cypr ib : et non op. ipsi
adhuc aliis (al. aliis dis) Hil ib.
xxx. 9. *quem Hier: om Cypr ib Hil ib Cassiod
Ps 131 I.
xxx. 10, 11. Very loosely quoted Hieradv Pe"- 2 28.
xxxi. 2. *invenit gratiam in deserto populus, qui
remanserat gladio Hier: quasi calidum in deserto,
inveni Israel cum occisis gladio id Is *s 8.
xxxi. 8. *inter quos erunt coecus et claudus

APPENDIX. 359
Hier : in die festo (adding, Paschae diem significat) Tert
de bapt 19
xxxi. 9. *venient Hier, who adds sive egredientur :
exierunt Ambr de int iob et dav 2 7.
*et in precibus : et in misericordia Hier : et in con-
solatione Ambrib.
xxxi. 12. * confluent Hier : venient Ir° haer 5 34 3.
*et oleo Hier : fructuum Ir ;b.
*hortus irriguus Hier, who adds sive quasi lignum
frudiferum : lignum fructiferum Ir ib.
* esurient Hier Ir ib.
xxxi. 13. *simul Hier: gaudebuntlrib.
*et consolabor eos Hier: om Irib.
xxxi. 14. *et inebriabo Hier: et magnificabo et
inebr. Irib.
*sacerdotum Hier, who adds sive filiorum Levi: sac.
filiorum Levi Ir ib.
*pinguedine (jfcJH) Hier: om Irib.
xxxi. 15. *plorans (-rantes Hier) filios suos Hier
id Mat 2 17 Bened pag iS Ambr Ps 37 i [A', ploravit f. s. Ambr
ep 44 9J
O.L., like Pesh, (see crit. note) omits '22 /J7 on ^ts
second occurrence in M.T. The evidence is as follows :
* super eis : super filiis suis Hier : om Hil Mat 2 ^ Ambr
Ps 37 i Eucher bom de bland lugd Vict Cap ev harm int io.
xxxi. 19. *convertisti me Hier: captivitatis meae
Ambr de poenit 2 36.
* egi poenitentiam Hier : poenit. <?§/ Ambr ib.
*percussi femur meum. confusus sum Hier, who
adds (after meum) sive ingemui and (after conf. s) sive ex
die confusionis : ingemui super dies confusionis Ambr ib.
*et erubui Hier, who adds et ostendi te : et subiectus
sum tibi Ambr Ib.

360 APPENDIX.
xxxi. 19, 20. * adolescentiae meae. (20) Si filius lionor-
abilis mihi Efraim (Ephr. Hier) si puer delicatus Hier : a
iuventute mea dilectus mihi est filius Eph., puer in
deliciis Ambr Luc * '5 de poenit 2 3s.
xxxi. 22. *femina circumdabit virum Hier (id
de ben lac patr) . (n qUa salute circuibant homines Aug °p '""p
con iul 3 84 . fiadam novum in fiemina, quod omnes mirabi-
mini (very loosely) Rust diac con aceph.
xxxi. 32. *dominatus sum Hier : neglexi (-cl-) Cypr
test (1 11) 3 20 Lact d'v *nst ^ 2° Auff Ps II8 33 de civ -Dei 17 3 2 de
spir et litt 33 Prosp Aqu de voc om gent 9
xxxi. 33. *dabo Hier id adv :°v 2 27 Aug Ps 45 3. "8 33
de civ Dei ib de spir et litt ib Prosp AqU ib LeO Mag ser 95 i Fulg
Rusp ep 17 49 : dans Cypr ib Hier Is si 8. 54 12 Aug iuaest in
hept 5 11 ser 155 6 Qpt Mil 7 J (de sch don 7) : dando Aug ser
212 2 : scribam Chromat Aqu Mat 3 i.
xxxi. 37. *mensurari potuerint Hier : exaltatum
fuerit Cypr test 3 20.
xxxii. 17. *heu heu heu Hier, who adds sive qui es :
quis es ? Ambr aP°' davait 62_
* extento Hier, who adds sive excelso : excelso Vigil
Taps c varim In
xxxii. 41. *et laetabor Hier, who adds sive el
visitabo : et visitabo Aug con duas eP pel 4 14 Prosp Aqu de v°c
om gent 1 9 (Leo Mag eP ad demetr 15)
N.B. St Jerome's Comm. is lacking after xxxii. 44.
xxxiii. 25. *si pactum meum inter diem et noctem
et leges coelo et terrae non posui : si non esset testa
mentum meum in custodia die ac node, praecepta coeli et
terrae non dedissem Cassiod Ps 3= ».
XXXV. 7. *NON PLANTABITIS Joh Cass co" (xxi) de rem
quin 4.
XXXV. 15. *CONSURGENS DILUCULO : Om Ir chaer436s

APPENDIX. 361
xxxv. 16. *quod praeceperat eis : om W.
xxxv. 17. * Dominus exercituum, Deus Israel :
Dom. W.
xxxv. 18. *obedisxis : audierunt filii Nadab filii
Rachab W.
*ET CUSTODISTIS OMNIA MANDATA EIUS : Om W.
xxxv. 19. *haec dicit Dominus exercituum Deus
ISRAHEL Joh CaSS coll (xxi) de rem quin 4 . Qm W.
*de stirpe lonadab (-bab W) W : Joh Cass ib.
* cunctis diebus (om terrae) Joh Cass ib : omnibus d.
terrae W,
xxxvi. 2. * Israel: Hierusalem W '.
*Iosiae: I. regis luda W.
XXXVi. 6. *INGREDERE ERGO TU : Om W.
*de volumine... Domini : carthas istas W.
xxxvi. 9. *et universae multitudini...in Ier..
et in domo luda W.
xxxvi. 31. *iniquitates suas : om W; Ir ° haer 3 21 9_
* super eos W * Ir ib.
*viros luda : domum I. W: terram I. Irib.
xxxvi. 32. *Ieremias autem... scrib ae : et accepit
Baruch chartam aliam W.
xxxvii. 1. *rex : om W.
*(pro) Iechonia filio loiachim : (pro) loachim

W.
W.

xxxvii. 4. *(in medio) populi : (per median) turbam

*qui obsidebant Ierusalem : om W.
xxxvii. 5. *ab : ad W.
xxxvii. 8. *haec dicit Dominus Deus Israel ; sic
^/cetis regi luda qui misit vos : sic d. Dms Des (sic) ad
regem luda quum miserunt ad te W.

362 APPENDIX.
xxxvii. 8. * nolite decipere animas vestras: n.
praesumere animis vestris W.
xxxvii. 17. * (putasne, est) sermo (a Domino)} : (ubi
est) verbum (Domini? veniat) Ambr eP 8s 3.
xxxviii. 23. *comburwr igni : comburetur W.
xxxviii. 25. *quid locutus sis cum rege: quid
locutus est rex W.
xxxviii. 27. * nihil enim fuerat auditum : quia
non est auditum verbum Domini W.
xxxviii. 28. *et factum est... Ierusalem: om W,
which also omits xxxix. 1, 2, 4 — 10, 11 — 13.
xxxix. 14. *ut intraret in domum: et eiecerunt
eum in Iafreth W.
xxxix. 16. *et erunt in conspectu tuo in die
illa: om W.
xl. 1. *de Ierusalem et: om W.
xl. 3. *et adduxit: om W.
*et factus est vobis sermo hic : om W.
xl. 4. *hodie: om W.
*veni et ponam W.
xl. 4, 5. *si autem. ..sed habita: et si malum est
oculis tuis venire te mecum in Babyloniam, rever-
tere W.
xli. I. *ET OPTIMATES REGIS : Om W.
xli. 2. * filium Ahicam... eum : om W.
xli. 3. *cum GoDOLiAm (sic. 'J-JIX VlX) ' cumeoVi.
*et viros...Ismahel : om W.
xli. 5. *et de Selo : a Salem W.
xli. 5, 6. W is confused, in domum Domini, El
<?-x*zerunt in obviam eis et euntes flebant et dicebant, introite
etc. xli. 7. *ipse et viri qui erant cum eo : om W.

APPENDIX. 363
xli. 8. * inter eos: ibiW.
xli. 9. * OMNIA CADAVERA virorum : omnes W.
*propter Godoliam, (ipse est) : magnus estW.
xli. 10. * et captivas duxit : et revocavit W.
*et universum populum, qui remanserat in Mas
phath : om W.
*et abiit ut transiret adfilios Ammon : et abiit trans
Ammon W.
xli. 12. * viris: exercitum eorum W.
xli. 13. *laetati sunt: om W.
xli. 14. *et reversus est... in Masphath : om W.
* (reversusque) abiit ad (lohanan) filium Caree:
(r ever si sunt) ad Ionan W.
xli. 15. *a facie Iohanan : om W.
xli. 16. *filio Nathaniae... filium Ahicam: omW.
* fortes : potentes W.
*et pueros : et reliqua W.
xli. 17. * (peregrinantes) in Chamaam : in Chaber-
cila W.
xiii. 2. *pro nobis Hier Is 30 i,
xiii. 10. * si quiescentes manseritis Hier lb.
xliii. 2, *tu loqueris Hier'b.
*Deus noster Hierib.
xliii. 10. *servum meum Hier :b.
*et ponet: et pon am Hierib.
*absconn\ Hierib.
* solium suum Hierib.
xliii. 12. *et succendet Hier ib.
*et amicietur.-.amicitur Hierib.
xliv. 21. * horum (recordatus est... ?) Salv de g"b Dei 6 45.
xliv. 22. *poterat Salv'b.
*EO QUOD NON sit habitator : om Salv ib.
xlvi. 8. * Aegyptus : aqua Aegypti Ps Aug spec 126.

364 APPENDIX.
Xlvi. 20. * STIMULATOR Hier ls *9 2 Bened pag 202 Na 3 8.
*veniet ei Hierlb.
xlvii. 3. *a strepitu pompae armorum, et bella-
torum eius : a voce impetus eius, ab armis et a pedibus eius
Ps Aug spec 130.
xlvii. 6. *0 : om Hier Zach 5 1.
xlviii. 2. *(non est ultra) exultatio in Moab Hier
Is is I Bened pag 184^
xlviii. 7. *in munitionibus tuis et in thesauris tuis
(a double rendering. See crit. note) Hier Is ib : in mun.
tt id Ezek 25 8.
xlviii. 11. *requievit Eucher Ht form spii 'mt 8.
*in faecibus suis Eucher ib.
xlviii. 16. *interitus: dies Hier Ezek 2s 8.
xlviii. 25. * ' abscisum est cornu Moab, et brachium
eius contr -Hum est: quomodo frada est virga fortis,
baculus gloriosus Hier Is 15 ¦ Bened pag 184.
xlviii. 26. *in vomitu suo Hier ib.
xlviii. 27. *in derisum Hier ib.
*reperisses eum Hierib.
xlviii. 29. *superbus est valde (v/Spio-ev, ,"1XH) Hierib.
v ••
xlviii. 31. *eiul abo : clam abo Hier Is l6 '' Bened pag 190.
*et ad Moab Hierib.
*ad viros muri fictilis Hier ib.
*lamentantes Hierib.
xlviii. 32. *T>Epla7ictu: sicut fietum Ambrdeeietieiun6i.
*ad mare lazer: civitas I. Ambrib.
xlviii. 33. *sustuli : nequaquam calcator uvae
solitum celeuma cantabit; mane non calcaverunt,
meridie autem non fecerunt (om atSe) Ambrib.1
1 The note in Migne points out that the Roman ed. for meridie etc.
has neque vespere fee. eel.

APPENDIX. 365
xlviii. 37. *OM ev TT. T. Hier Is *5 2 Bened pag 185 . nao
Jd Ezek 7 i8>
xlix. 7. *numquid non est...? Hier Abd '.
xlix. 9. * rapuissent quod sufficeret sibi HierAbd 4.
xlix. 10. *DISCOPERUI (KaTeo-vpa): D1SCOOP. Hier!b.
*celari : celare (al. -ri) Hier ib.
xlix. 12. *et tu quasi innocens relinqueris? non eris
inn. : et tu dum mandata videberis non mundaberis
Sang. *sed bibens bibes : om Sang.
xlix. 13. *et in desertum : om Sang.
*Bosra : in parte tua Sang.
* civit ates eius: c. tuae Sang.
xlix. 16. *arrogantia Hier Abd2 : lusus tuus Sang.
*decepit Hier ;b : adquisivit (hoc tibi) Sang.
*qui habitas Hierib : habitavit Sang.
*altitudinem collis Hier ib : munitiotiem c. excelsi
Sang. xlix. 17. *stupebit et sibilabit super omnes plagAS
eius: sibilabit Sang.
xlix. 18. * Dominus: Dom. omnipotens Sang.
xlix. 19. *de superbia Hier Abd 7.
*ad pulchritudinem Hierib.
* (subito) currere eum faciam Hier ib.
xlix. 22. *ascendet et Hierib.
*evolabit : volabit Hier ib.
*Bosram Hier ib.
xlix. 24. *angustia...parturientem Hier Is J7 J
Bened pag 193.
xlix. 27. *moenia Hierib.
* Ben ad ad : BENADab Hierib.
xlix. 28. *et ad regna Asor Hier Is 21 13 b. p. 218.
*et vastate Hier ib.

366 APPENDIX.
xlix. 31. *non vectes Hierib.
xlix. 32. * qui sunt ATTOxsi in co7tiam Hier ib.
xlix. 33. *Asor Hierib.
xlix. 35. *ecce ego confringam : confringantur
Tycon reg 4 (p 49).
xlix. 37. *malum : om Tycon ib.
1. 17. *EXOSSAVIT EUM: CONFRINGET OSSA ILLIUS
HierIs s6 8 : (co7nedit . . ) ossa eius Ps Augspec 114,
1. 39. * struthiones (Ovy. o-eip.) : filiae sire7ium Ambr
de fide 3 4.
li. 7. *inebriatis omnetn terram Hier Ion 3s tr hom or 2 2/2
(765, 766) . inefc omnes gentes id Am s 2s.
*om Q^-l 20 Ambrde eI et ieiun 56. propter hoc (prop
terea) commotae sunt gentes Hier tr bom or 2 (765)^ DU{ 0m
gentes^66 et76i) [(a quo inebriatae sunt) gentes AmbrPs "8 "I41].
li. 8. *resinam Ambr de ">s pat 17 Hier tr hom or 2 (768)
Toh CaSS C°H (v") de an mob 31 4.
li. 9. *(non) est sanata Hier Ezek 47 6 : (non) est
curata id Eccies 7 . s. (n) e. Ambrib.
li. 11. *?tgum Hier Is 21 1.
*mens eius Hier ib.
*templi sui Hierib.
li. 12. *custodiam Hier!b.
*insidias Hierib.
li. 16. * ' dante eo vocem, multiplicantur aquae in coelo:
et tnultitudinem aquarut/i i7i c. Cypr test 3 59 ; etposuit sonum
aquae in c. Vigil Taps c var'"n 1 " ; in voce posuit sonum
aquarum in c. Ps Aug spec 132.
li. 25. *(mons) pestifer : m. corrupte AmbrLuclib
8 § 29 de fide 3 118.
li. 27. * regibus Ararat Hier Is 2I z Bened pag 213
*Menni Hierib.
*Thapsar : Tapsar Hier ib.

APPENDIX.

3*57

* quasi bruchvM aculeatum Hier ib.
li. 28. *sanctificate HierIs 'b Dan s 30.
*regss Hierib.
*0M K. ir. t. yrjg Hierib.
*Cunctamque...eius Hier Is ib : so with illius for eius
jd Dan ib_
li. 33. *filia Babylonis Hier Dan ib.
li. 37. *in tumulos : in tum. arenarum Hier
Is 21 1 Bened pag 212.
li. 38. *rugient, excutient comas : exsurrexerunt Ps
Aug SDec "4.
li. 39. *(ut) sopiantur: ut soporentur Ps AugsPec ib.

We may add a few general remarks upon the cha
racter of citations from the Latin in the fifth century, as
found in John Cassian and Leo Magnus. In the case
of the former there is little or no trace of Old Latin
influence. A good illustration of the fact that his
quotations were from the Vulg. is the following : i. 18, 19
Vulg. Joh Cass.
Coll xviii 13. Ib xxiv 25.
Ego quippe dedi te Ecce enim . . . Ecce enim dedi te
hodie in civitatem  in columnam ferream
munitam et in colum-  et in murum aereum.
nam ferream, et in  . ...
murum aereum, super ... 
omnem terram, regi  
bus luda, principibus et pr  et principibus, et sa-
eius, et sacerdotibus, dotibus eius, et . . cerdotibus eius, et .
et populo terrae. Et  
bellabunt adversum 
te, et non praevale  ....
bunt ; quia ego tecum 
sum, ait Dominus, ut  ut sum, ut eruam te, ait
liberem te. eruam te. Dominus.

368 APPENDIX.
We further see from the above that he was willing to
trust in some degree to his memory.
So in v. 3 ('percussisti... reverti') Joh Cass "i (vi) de nece
«"* « is virtually identical with the Vulgate.
In the case of Leo Magnus on the other hand there
are plain traces of O. L. influence. The passage last
referred to (v. 3) supplies an interesting example.
Vulg. Cypr ep ad Dem 7. Leo Mag scr s* ^ Bl> * .
Percussisti eos et Verberasti eos, Flagellasti eos et
non doluerunt ; attri- nee doluerunt ; fla- non dol. ; castigasti
visti eos et renuerunt gellasti eos, nee vo- eos et nol. accip.
accipere disciplinam. luerunt accipere disc.
disciplinam.
Here Leo was evidently following (from memory) the
O. L. In his citation of Joel ii. 12, 13, there is an indication
of a mixture of texts. The omission of in before fletu
and planctu — so at least Cyprdeiap 20 ep jg 22 (comp. ad
Novat 9) and others — suggesting the O. L., while the same
is more clearly indicated in v. 15 by praedicate curationem
(so Hier cites more than once, and for cur. see Cypr test 2 19
while Vulg. has vocate coetum). At the same time the
latter part of v. 12 presents an inaccurate recollection of
both versions.
If we might assume the genuineness of Leo's Epistola
ad Demetriadem, we should find other examples of the
influence of O. L. in his case.
(a) Ep ad Demetr 4 (Ps xciii. 11) ' sapientium ' (but
Amiat has hominum) with Tert c marc 5 6 and Cypr •* imo
/tatient. 2
(b) lb 4 (Ps ix. 23 [x. 3]) 'et qui iniqua gerit' (so

APPENDIX. 369
St Augustine and Cassiodorus in their Commentaries ad
loc). Vulg. has et iniquus. On the other hand, in the
immediate neighbourhood of these (ib 5) we have him
(Job ii. 3) in substantial agreement with the Vulg., while
the O. L. (ms. Maj Monast) there has ' Animadvertisti
ergo famulum meum Job, quia non est quisquam similis
illi super terram, homo innocens, verax, Dei cultor,
abstinens se ab omni malo.' The citation of Job i. 3,
which immediately succeeds, is as obviously taken from
the Vulg., while that of ii. 7 clearly shews acquaintance
with both versions. A summarizing of xiii. 10, 13 follows,
and cannot be reckoned to either side. Then comes
vii. 1, a conspicuous case of indebtedness to O. L.

From the above examination of evidence supplied
from O. L. sources we may deduce the following general
results. 1. The O. L., as we should naturally expect from its
origin, gives in general its support to the Septuagint,
where that Version differs from the Massoretic Text.
2. Where O. L. evidence favours the M.T. against
the Septuagint as represented by B, there is generally a
fair amount of other strong evidence, whether of Greek
mss. or of Versions, in support of the former. E.g. xvi.
18, xvii. 20, xix. 8, xxii. 7, 13, xxiii. 10 (bis), 14, 29,
xxxvii. 4. On such occasions W is supported by AQ
rather than X- In xi- 4 however (veni, #)2, v^; see
crit. note) we have a case of support from X-
3. Now and then however we find O. L. support
ing M.T. against B (or an otherwise strongly supported
Septuagint reading), without any such collateral evi-
S. 24

370 APPENDIX.
dence on the side of the former. Instances are xviii. 21,
xxiii. 3 11.
4. Very rarely do we find a tolerable amount of O. L.
evidence in support of any of the best Greek uncials for
a reading which is opposed both to M.T. and to B. In
xxxi. 33 the omission of 8o>o-a> (with AQ) is a case in
point, supported by Cypr Aug and Opt Mil (as well as
by Hier twice).
In respect of the character of O. L. manuscript
evidence we may note the following points :
(i) As regards W.
(a) It sometimes supports B against obviously right
readings of other principal uncials (e.g. xxxvii. 1, s).
(b) Its support of Ambrose suggests an Italian type
of text (e.g. xxii. 28 bis; comp. 29).
(c) It is clearly non-African. Obs. in xxiii. 17 how
a Greek (Bfc$AQ) conflation, adopted by W, is rejected
by Cypr, and comp. W's support of O' in xxiii. 28 [29].
(ii) As regards Sang.
It is too scanty to speak with much confidence as to
details. It is however obviously a form of O. L. text,
but in one passage at any rate (de[sideravi] xvii. 16) it
seems influenced by the Vulg. and in three cases (xvii.
13, xlix. 13 bis) gives us a unique reading.
Lucianic MSS.
In chapters i — v. the Lucianic evidence differs from
B as follows :

1 We may observe how in xxiii. 6 (/cai 'lap.) O. L. supports
M.T. and B AQ against N, although this last probably preserves the
true text.

APPENDIX. 371
(i) It agrees with M.T. in supplying omissions.
In such cases it is
(a) supported by one or more principal Greek mss.
i. 4 (AQ), 11 (XAQ), 17 (XAQ); ii. 6 (XQ), 9 (AQ),
28 (XAQ) ; iii. 10 (Q supports 'HX) ; iv. 7 ter (Q), 8 (Q),
10 (AQ), 20 ('HX is partially supported by A) : v. 1 (Q),
19 (Q)= 15 cases.
(b) Not so supported.
i- 3> n. J3> l8 bis; »• J» 2> I9'> *"• 7> 8» IO 0 'J)> "1
16, 17 ; iv. 12 ('XJ&), 3°J v- 4 ('?&*), i4> 28 bis (but see
crit. note) =20 cases.
(ii) It agrees with M.T. otherwise.
(a) Supported etc.
i. 2 (o + 1 ; Q), 4 (1 + 1 ; AQ) ; iii. 6 (A* vid), 9 (X),
22 (Q); iv. 10 QI X*AQ), 12 (AaXifcnu Q), 14 (AQ), 30
(o + 3 * XAQ) * v. 1 (Q) = 10 cases.
(b) Not so supported.
i. 9 (0+1); ii. 6, (25); iii. 3 (0+1), 19; iv. 4 = 6
cases. (iii) It differs from both M.T. and B.
(a) Supported by O. L. evidence.
ii. 3, 6 (vl. dv6. but in this case XQ agree with Luc),
8 (but here XAQ have pov) = 3 cases.
(b) Not so supported.
i. 15, 16; iii. 2; v. 6, (7), 11 (but in this last Luc
receives some support from B) ; v. 24 = 8 cases.
N.B. In i. 10 Luc 4+2 (+1) agree with B against
M.T. in omitting kttl 2°.
In iv. 29 Luc 4 + 2 agree with B against M.T. in
reading Trao-a x^Pa-
In v. 17 Luc 1 (+ 1) agree with B against M.T. in
reading k. tovs e\ai. vpwv.

372 APPENDIX.
The summary of cases given above shews «
(a) that a large proportion of the total number of
Lucianic variants consists in the assimilation of the
Greek to the Heb. text by the supply of "omissions":
(b) that of these variants again a large proportion
(in these chapters it is as 4 to 3) are without support
from any principal Greek uncial :
(c) that many Lucianic variants of other kinds re
ceive support from one or more principal Greek uncials.
(d) that in a few cases Lucianic readings, differing
from M.T. and B, receive O. L. support. There is
however but one case in these five chapters (ii. 3) where
such a reading is without support from at least one
principal Greek uncial.
This last point, viz. a connexion between O. L. and
Lucianic readings, seemed to justify an examination of
the remainder of the Book with this special subject in
view. The result of such an examination gives Luc mss.
supporting O. L. evidence in
x. 25. Luc 4 + 3 jSacriAeias (but SO too Q).
xvii. 13. Luc 3 ( + 1) + 2 dwb T-ijs yrjs (so Xc,a)-
xxi. 9. Luc 3( + 1) + 2 ets w(j>e\eiav.
xxxix. [xlvi.] 14. Luc 2+0 eh 'la<pi$.
xl. [xlvii.] 4, 5. Luc 4 + 1 have additions like those
of W. xlviii. [xxxi.] 31. Luc 3 + 1 have -m^ous Keipdoas
(-Sos). It will be seen therefore that in the last four cases
we have Luc and O. L. readings unsupported by any
principal Greek uncial.

LIST OF LATIN AUTHORITIES USED IN
THE APPENDIX.
%* The numbers following the names of writers indicate, unless
fl. be prefixed, the year of death. Parentheses enclosing numbers
denote uncertainty. Where no edition is specified, Migne has
been used.
Altercatio Simonis et Theophili
Ambrosius 397 ; de Off and Hex are taken from Gilbert,
Leipzig, 1839
Anonymi Tractatus adv. Novatianum
Amobius Afer (313)
Auctor lib de voc gent
Auctor quaestionum ex utroque Testamento
Augustinus 430
(Ps) Augustinus Speculum1
Bachiarius Monachus fl 401
Breviarium Fidei adv. Arianos post 300
Cassianus (Johannes) (443); Petschenig, Vienna, 1886 — 88
Cassiodorus (575)
Chromatius Aquileiensis (407)
Commodianus (250) ; Dombart, Vienna, 1887
1 Liber de Div. Script, sive Speculum quod fertur S. Augustini,
the second of the two edited by Weihrich, Vienna, 1887, and "gene
rally considered to contain a degenerate African text " (Burkitt,
Tyconius p. Ixi, quoting Sanday 's opinion in Stud. Bibl. i. 249 and
S. Berger, Vulgate, p. 6).
24—3

374 LATIN AUTHORITIES
Cyprianus 258 ; Hartel, Vienna, 1868
Dionysius Exiguus 550
Epistolae Decretales S. Stephano adscriptae
Eucherius 450
Eugippius (520) ; Knoell, Vienna, 1885, 1886
Facundus Episcopus Hermeianensis (571)
Faustinus Presbyter (400)
Faustinus et Marcellinus (400)
Faustus Rhegiensis c. 492
Ferreolus Uceticensis 581
(Julius) Firmicus Maternus (360) ; Halm, Vienna, 1867
Foegadius (or Phoebadius) c. 392
Fulgentius Ferrandus c. 549
Fulgentius Ruspensis 533
Gaudentius Brixiensis fl. 405
Hieronymus 420
Hilarius 368 ; the Psalms are taken from Zingerle, Vienna,
1886
Irenaeus 202 ; Stieren, Leipzig, 1848
Justus Urgellensis (550)
Lactantius (325) ; Brandt, Prague, Vienna, Leipzig, 1890
Leo Magnus 461
Lucifer Calaritanus 371 ; Hartel, Vienna, 1886
Marius Mercator (452)
Novatianus c. 255
Optatus Milevitanus fl. 411 ; Ziwsa, Prague, Vienna, Leipzig,
1893
Orosius fl. 415
Pacianus ante 392
Paschasius diaconus c. 512
Paulinus Nolanus 431 ; Hartel, Vienna, 1894
Petrus Chrysologus 454
Philastrius (387) ; Oehler, Berlin, 1856
Praedestinatus (460)
Primasius Adrumatanus c. 554
Priscillianus 385 ; Schepss, Wiirzburg, 1886

USED IN APPENDIX. 375
Prosper Aquitanus (465)
Rufinus Aquileiensis 410
Rusticus diaconus fl. 550
Salvianus fl. 429; Pauly, Vienna, 1883
Siricius 398
(Ps) Sulpicius Severus ; Halm, Vienna, 1866
(Maximus) Taurinensis (470)
Tertullianus c. 240 ; Reiffersheid and Wissowa, Vienna, 1886 ;
but his books against Marcion are taken from Oehler,
Leipzig, 1854
Tyconius ante 383 ; Burkitt, Cambridge, 1895
Victor Capuanus 554
(Marius) Victorinus Afer fl. 360
Victor Vitensis c. 490 ; Petschenig, Vienna, 188 1
Victorinus Pettavensis c. 290
Vigilius Tapsensis fl. 484
Zacchaeus Christianus fl. 420
Zeno Veronensis c. 380

INDEX.

K, 0"s readiness to omit a radi
cal, 255
Additions in lxx., classification
of, i8f.
anthropomorphism, 0''s fear of,
216
Aramaic idiom, error arising
from, 21
Aristeas, 8
Bensly, 136
Books other than Torah, position
of, 8, 23
Burkitt, 314 f.
Cappellus, 160, 221, 277
Cassian, character of citations
in, 367 f.
Ceriani, 92
Cheyne, Prof., 9, 54, 57, 73, 78,
93, 105, 109, 120, 134, 166,
171, 239, 251, 263, 264, 267,
269, 305
cipher-writing, 293
conclusions, summary of, 24 ff.
conflate renderings in lxx., 19, 23

contractions, differences arising
from real or supposed, 20
corruptions of lxx.'s text, 22 f.
Daniel, additions to, 13
difficult words, LXX.'s method of
dealing with, 5
division of words, differences
arising from, 20
Doderlein, 43
Driver, Dr, 16, 29, 34, 52, 57,
73, 92, 101, 104, 119, 132,
226, 246
duplicate passages in M.T., 0"s
method of dealing with, 131,
146 f.
ear, errors of, 21
Egypt, early Greek element in,
8 ; Jews' position in, 1 1 f.
Egyptian susceptibilities, etc. ,
deference to, 21, 265 f.
Elias Levita, 9
errors in Mass. Text, variations
arising from, 21
Esther, additions to, 13

378

INDEX.

Euseb., Praep. Evang., 10
Ewald, 152
Field, Hexapla, 33, 34, 42, 43,
47. 7L 77. 86, 93
foreign nations, position of the
prophecies against, 2, 183 ff.
Fiirst, Der Canon, etc. , 9
Graf, 279
grammatical knowledge, the
translators' lack of, 5, 22,
170, 295
Gratz, 171, 191, 210
harsh language towards Jer., or
Jews, fear of using, 21
Heb. special sense transferred to
Greek equivalent, 22
Herodotus, 266
Hitzig, 59
Hody, 8
illegibility of Heb. mss., 23 f.
Irish idiom, illustration from
survival of, 6
Jer., influence of traditions con
nected with, 25
Josephus, 10, 12, 252, 264
Judith, double text of, 2
Keil, 109
Knobel, Jer. Chald., 58
Kuenen, 99, 131, 184
Latin authorities, list of, as
quoted in Appendix, 373 ff.

Leo Magnus, character of cita
tions in, 368 f.
lesson from ' the prophets,' sug
gestions as to origin of, 9
liturgical causes of variations, 22
Lucianic evidence, 315 f. ; general
results of examination of, 370
ff.
Michaelis, 43,52, 53, 55, 60,68,
90, 210, 218
Midrashic additions, 19; other
M. changes, 21
Moabite stone, 62
Movers, 59, 72
Miinter, 314
Nebuchadnezzar's successors,
196
negative, insertion or omission of
the, 22, 157
Old Latin MS. evidence, 314,
370 ; general results of ex
amination of, 369 f.
"omissions,'' discussion as to
origin of, 3 ff. ; light thrown
by history on origin of, 7 ff. ;
non-recensional oms. , 13 ; clas
sification of, 14 f.
Orelli, 184
parallel passages, additions from,
parallelism, desire for, 19, 21
Perles, 150, 156, 167, 212, 231,
3°4
Philo, 10, 144, 315

INDEX.

379

Psammetichus I., 8
Ptolemy I. (Lagi), io, 12
Ptolemy II. (Philadelphus), 8
Ptolemy Philometor, 10
Ranke, 314
rare words, LXX.'s method of
dealing with, 5, 20
reverence, changes from motives
of, 22
Robertson Smith, 7, 24
Ryle, Dr, 9, 315
Sangallensis (codex), 314
Schleusner, J. F., 43, 52, 68, 70,
90
Schleusner, Thes., 82
Scholz, criticisms on, 5, 14, 18 ;
other references to, 6, 7, 9, 12,
13. 32, 3^. 38. 39. 52. "4.
120, 130
Schurer, 7, 8, io, 12
Schwally, 149, 179, 191, 261,
270, 280, 285
Smith, Prof. H. P., 16, 57, 61,
63, 64. 69
sound, 0''s tendency to render
by a word of similar, 263
Spohn, 45, 88, 96, 143, 159, 265,
278

Stade, 98 f., 191
substitutions of words or letters,
19 f.
summary of reasons inducing in
accuracy on the part of lxx.,
25 f-
Tetragrammaton, lxx.'s method
of dealing with, 41 f.
Tischendorf's text of lxx.,
80
Tobit, double text of, 2
Transpositions, classification of,
'9
Vergil, Ge., 38
Vitringa, 9
Wellhausen, 47, 48, 115, 192,
220
Wisdom, 10
Workman, theory of, 15 f. ; criti
cised by Driver, 16, 58 ; by
H. P. Smith, 16, 57, 64, 69 ;
W.'s fundamental error, 17;
other references to, 4, 7, 29,
3°. 37' 4°. 41' 44> 46, 51. 52>
55. 57. 59- 6°> 6l> 63> 66> 72>
73. 76, 77. 81, 83, 93, 102,
103, 104, 106, 121, 128

CCamtittIg 0 :
PRINTED BY J..& C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

CHURCH COMMENTARY ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
WITH NOTES, CRITICAL AND PRACTICAL.
By the Rev. M. F. Sadler,
Late Hector of Honiton arid Prebendary of Wells.
THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW.
Sixth edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.
THE GOSPEL OF ST. MARK.
Fourth edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
Fourth edition. Crown Svo, 9s.

THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN.
Sixth edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

THE ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES.
Fourth edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.
Third edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

THE EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Second edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

THE EPISTLES TO THE GALATIANS,
EPHESIANS AND PHILIPPIANS.
Third edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

THE EPISTLES TO THE COLOSSIANS,
THESSALONIANS AND TIMOTHY.
Second edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

THE EPISTLES TO TITUS, PHILEMON, AND
THE HEBREWS. Second edition. Crown Svo, 6s.
THE EPISTLES OF SS. JAMES, PETER,
JOHN, ANDJUDE. Second edition. Crown Svo, 6s.
THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE
DIVINE. Second edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

LONDON: GEOEGE BELL AND SONS, YOEK STEEET,
COVENT GARDEN.

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

THE GOSPELS.
From The Church Quarterly, October, 1883.
"It is far the best practical Commentary that we know, being plain-
spoken, fearless, and definite, and containing matter very unlike the milk
and water which is often served up in [so-called] practical Commentaries.
. . . For solid Church teaching it stands unrivalled. Nothing could be
better than the notes on the Sermon on the Mount, and the practical lessons
drawn with convincing clearness from our Lord's words on the subject of
Almsgiving, Prayer, and Fasting. Throughout the whole book the writer
is ever on the watch for general principles and teaching applicable to the
wants of our own day, which may legitimately be deduced from the Gospel
narrative." From The Church Times, February 23rd, 1883.
" The question of the origin of the Four Gospels is well treated, and a
more succinct account of the real standing of the Evangelists with respect to
each other, or to a supposed original document from whicli all copied, could
scarcely be found than that contained in these few pages. Some few pages
introductory to the critical portion of the volume, and explaining the
elements of textual criticism, bring us to the text of the Commentary itself,
Throughout the whole of its pages the same evidence of scholarship and
critical acumen, which distinguishes all the author's work, is apparent ;
while the faculty of conveying such knowledge to the minds of the least
learned in a simple and forcible manner, is abundantly preserved, and will
procure for this work the position of one of the best of popular commentaries.
Many of the notes extend beyond the scope generally implied by the term,
and Decome full explanations of doctrinal subjects such as will prove of
immense value to the student as well as to the general reader. We may
cite as an instance of this exhaustive process the lengthy note on St. Matt.
xvi. 18, and those notes on the Parables, which, severally treated in their
entirety, present a more intelligible meaning than when explainedin short
disjointed notes. Finally, it remains to mention the fact, which, however,
goes without saying, that the tone of the Commentary is thoroughly
Catholic, so that the reader will find here a firm defence of the supernatural
and divine character of the Gospel story, which never condescends to the
tone of much of modern criticism, but remains true to primitive Catholic
teaching."
From Church Bells, November 18th, 1882.
" It is written in a clear and sensible style, with a healthy tone ; and its
practical portions are devout without being wearisome or ' goody.' "
From The Church Review, November, 1883.
" A valuable and substantial contribution to the literature of the New
Testament is made by Mr. Sadler in the volume now before us. . . . It
might be said that every page of the work lights up the grand historical
character of the Church as the one supreme authority for the authenticity
and interpretation of the books of Scripture,"

From. The Church Times, December list, 1883.
" We have much pleasure in announcing the issue of ' The Gospel according
to St. John, with Notes, Critical and Practical,' by the Rev. M. F. Sadler
(George Bell and Sons), a companion volume to his gloss on St. Matthew,
and a redemption of the pledge he gave therein to carry on his labours
to the remaining Gospels. This is admirably done, being exactly what
is wanted for that large and increasing class of readers who need the results
of genuine scholarship and sound vigorous thought, but who are repelled by
any surface display of erudition, and still more by dryness of treatment,
 The admirable lucidity, which is the distinctive quality of Mr.
Sadler's style, comes out markedly in his annotations, whether they take
the form of pithy clearings up of verbal difficulties or more elaborate
dissertations on important points of doctrine ; and he is a good judge in
¦ selecting the best matter supplied by his precursors, such as Olshausen,
Stier, Godet, and, above all, St. Augustine, whose commentary on St. John
is one of that Father's ablest works. This is much loss of a mere
grammatical inquiry than Professor Westcott's volume in the ' Speaker's
Commentary,' but it is much more of a theological explanation, and that of a
far sounder and deeper school."
From The Literary Churchman, December 7th, 1883.
"... Apart from these longer and more continuous glosses, the reader
constantly meets with single pithy notes, which by their clear common
sense solve a difficulty at once, and satisfy the understanding promptly,
so that this is quite the best popular commentary on S. John we know,
without implying by that epithet that even advanced students of Biblical
literature will not find ample profit in consulting it."
From The Church Times, October 3rd, 1884.
" We gladly chronicle the third instalment of Prebendary Sadler's clear
and sensible Commentary on the Gospels, which exactly meets the needs
of that large and increasing class, which, without pretending any interest
in the more abstruse problems of scholarship in connection with the Greek
Testament, is desirous of having in its hands a trustworthy guide to the
actual meaning of the sacred writers, and some plain statement of the
results accepted by that calmer type of scholars who understand the nature
of evidence, and are not disposed to admit the validity of unsupported con
jecture, however original and brilliant, as proof. .... The notes, as
always with Mr. Sadler, are singularly lucid, pithy, and to the point."
From Church Bells, November 22nd, 1884.
" This is a work of a veteran scholar and divine to whom the Church
owes much. Prebendary Sadler's writing is characterized by great clear
ness of style, and he has a remarkably persuasive way of putting things.
His sermons, as well as his ' Church Doctrine Bible Truth,' &c, have done
much towards furnishing the parochial clergy with materials for feeding
their flocks. In this commentary he aims at a yet more important object,
the instruction of the educated classes. He has carefully compared the
original Scriptures with the authorized and revised versions, and has set
himself to meet objections of scientific sceptics, and he has achieved great
success. ". t .... The volume is .full of.thoughts and suggestions for preachers
as well as for general readers."

From The Saturday Eeview, February 21st, 1885.
" We can recommend his book to devout and cultivated Churchmen who
want to read the Gospels for instruction as well as for edification."
From The Church Quarterly, January, 1885.
" The Notes are, like all Mr. Sadler's works, straightforward and to the
point. The difficulties are not shirked, but are fairly stated and grappled
with, so that the volume forms a welcome addition to the literature of the
Second Gospel. In reading the notes upon the text, the feature which
strikes us most in their intensely practical character. Mr. Sadler has a
remarkable faculty of bringing the teaching of the incidents of our Lord's
life on earth to bear upon the circumstances of our own time. Even where
the points brought out are well worn and familiar, there is a freshness in
his manner of treating them which adds greatly to the charm and value of
the Commentary." From The Church Times, July 3rd, 1886.
" Indeed, one great merit in this commentary and its companion volumes
is the frequency with which notes are found, which are capable of being each
expanded into useful sermons. They are like very strong essences or tinc
tures, which will bear considerable dilution before being employed medically,
though for convenience they are usually kept in the more portable form,"
From The Church Quarterly, July, 1886.
" We must begin our notice of this volume by offering Prebendary Sadler
our hearty congratulations on the completion of his work on the four
Gospels. The previous volumes were all reviewed in our columns as they
appeared, and we have no hesitation in extending the welcome which we
gave to them to their present companion. It is no slight distinction for a
writer, after having made his reputation by what is confessedly the best
popular work on Church doctrine, to have produced what we hold to be the
best popular commentary on the Gospel narrative. There is no other
occupying quite the same ground, and we cordially recommend these four
volumes, in the now familiar blue binding, as for practical purposes the
most useful to the general reader."
From Church Bills, July 2nd, 1886.
" Mr. Sadler's excellent qualities as a theological writer and expositor
are so well known that we need only introduce the reader to this, his last
Commentary on the Gospels, completing the series, by saying that it
presents the same features as its predecessors. It is somewhat longer than
any of the other three, a circumstance quite intelligible to those who con
sider how a commentator's view of his responsibility must enlarge as he
proceeds with his work. To begin at the beginning, the Introduction is
excellent, clear, concise, and full. In short, it says all that need be said on
the authorship of the Gospel, and says it well."
From The Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette, Nov. 6th, 1886.
" Originality of treatment, depth of insight, and thorough grasp of the
practical side of Divine truth characterize these commentaries of Mr. Sadler
on the four Gospels,"

THE ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES.
From The Guardian, July, 1887.
"We find, however, in the notes on St. Luke and the Acts the same
freshness in thought and style, the same direct and independent considera
tion of the themes brought up on the sacred pages, the same knowledge of
what has been said by others, the same masterly use, alike without sub
servience and without neglect, of the great and varied stores which our
predecessors have left to us of these days who study the New Testament.
The result is that Mr. Sadler's Commentary is decidedly one of the most
unhackneyed and original of any we have. It will often be found to give
help where others quite fail to do so, and its special value will be to the
preacher or teacher who has to give oral and practical instruction ; Mr.
Sadler's strong point being decidedly in pointing the application to con
temporary thought and to life, its trials and its duties, of the divine words
with which he has to deal."
From Church Bells, July Qth, 1887.
" We can hardly imagine a commentary better adapted than Mr. Sadler's
for giving to the reader an antidote to that unsettling influence which is
now going about in the world, making people have a different set of
religious opinions every month or so."
From The Church Quarterly Reyiew.
" There is vigour and freshness about his writings which makes it
a pleasure to read them, while there is certain to be much that is in
structive, and their tone and tendency are equally certain to be sound and
edifying. This short commentary on the Acts of the Apostles is no
exception to the rule, and it well supports the established reputation of its
author." From The Church Times, August 26th, 1887.
" Prebendary Sadler's useful commentary on the New Testament is
advanced another important stage by the issue of this volume on the Acts
of the Apostles, a part of Scripture whose interest and value seems to
increase daily, as investigation into the beginnings of the Christian Church
are pressed on with fresh vigour, alike by those who wish to prove
Christianity a mere human evolution out of materials lying to hand in
the Augustan era, and those who accept it as a divine revelation. Much of
the work which has been done of late years in connexion with the Acts and
other Pauhne records has been devoted chiefly to the externals of history,
geography, antiquities, and the like, rather than to the religious teaching
whjch they contain ; and this fact makes a gloss from a theologian like
Mr. Sadler all the more welcome."

THE EPISTLES.

From Church Bells, May 18th, 1888.
" Mr. Sadler carries on his work with unabated vigour, and now we have
some hope of his being able to give us a commentary on the whole of the
New Testament. Undoubtedly such a work when completed will be of
great value, as giving a well-thought-out exposition of the whole of the
sources from which we derive the history of the founding, as well as the
doctrines, of the Christian Church, and this, too, an exposition which sup
plies, not the mere personal opinions of its writer, although it is everywhere
tinged by his individuality, but the historical meaning of the teaching of
individual writers and of the Church at large. The ' introduction ' to the
present volume is excellent, giving all the requisite information without
any unnecessary waste of words."
From The Church Times, June, 1888.
" There are three excursuses at the end of the volume, on Justification,
on Election, and on the Christology of St. Paul, all carefully written, but
with most pains bestowed upon the second. We do not know a better book
than this Commentary to put into the hands of an intelligent Evangelical
who is beginning to doubt the soundness of the system he has heretofore
accepted, and is striving to find his way out and up into a higher and
clearer atmosphere."
From The Church Quarterly Reyiew.
" We hail with pleasure this addition to the Commentary on the New
Testament  We think this volume will certainly sustain the high
position which Mr. Sadler has gained as a practical interpreter of Holy
Scripture."
From The Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette, April 18th, 1890.
"Incomparably the best Commentary on the New Testament extant."
From The Banner, May 23rd, 1890.
" Ordinary readers could hardly have a better exposition of the sacred
books." From The Literary Churchman, February 6th, 1891".
" This volume will be found to present all the characteristic excellences
of Mr. Sadler's method ; and it would be hard, indeed, to. find any points of
objection to these terse, thoughtful, Church-like notes." '

Uniform with the. Church Commentary.
Second edition. Grown 8vo, 5s.
SEKMON OUTLINES
FOE THE CLEEGY AND L AY-PEE ACHEES.
321 Outlines arranged according to the
Church's Tear.
This book, a book of suggestions rather than of mere divi
sions, or skeletons as they were formerly called, has been
composed with a view to meeting the objection heard on all
sides that sermons at the present day are very deficient in
setting forth Christian doctrines.
From The Guardian, April 12th, 1893.
" It is easy to prophesy a considerable sale for this volume. . . . We
meet here all the well-known characteristics of his writings. The style is
straightforward and vigorous. There is never any doubt about his meaning.
His remarks are always pointed, and the arrangement of his material is
excellent." From The Church Times, February 17th, 1893.
"This volume differs in three respects from most similar volumes: (1)
It aims, primarily, at supplying sketches of sermons on Christian Doctrine,
couched in clear, definite language. (2) It is a book of ' suggestions, rather
than of mere divisions or skeletons.' (3) It includes lists of texts and
subjects for courses of Lenten and other sermons. The well-earned reputa
tion of its author will be a sufficient guarantee for the soundness and
usefulness of the work."
From Church Bells, December 16th, 1892.
" They are adequate, and they are helpful ; they set forth the elementary
teaching ofthe Church's seasons, the redemption, salvation, and sanctifica
tion of mankind. Each Sunday of each Church season has several appro
priate texts and heads of discourses, and these are rich in wise suggestions
as to helpful teaching. There is much simplicity and strong meat for
learners. Prayer-book lines are made the rule throughout — the best rule
of all." From The Rock, November 4-th, 1892.
" We should think that it would be difficult to find anywhere such a real
help for preachers as these outlines afford. . . . Such depth of spiritual
teaching is seldom to be found."
From The Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette, Nov. 11th, 1892.
" This should be among the most popular and useful of Prebendary
Sadler's writings."
From The Clergyman's Magazine, December, 1892.
" These outlines are both Evangelical and doctrinal. They occupy
exactly one page of the book, and therefore afford ample opportunity for
the preacher's own powers of expansion."

WORKS BY THE REV. M. F. SADLER,
Rector op Honiton and Prebendary op Wells.

49th Thousand.
CHURCH DOCTRINE— BIBLE TRUTH. Price 3s. 6d.
"Mr, Sadler takes Church Doctrine, specifically so called, subject by subject, and
elaborately shows its specially marked Scripturalness. The objective nature of the faith,
the Athanasian Creed, the Baptismal Services, the Holy Eucharist, Absolntion and the
Priesthood, Church Government and Confirmation, are some of the more prominent sub
jects treated. And Mr. Sadler handles each with a marked degree of sound sense, and
with a thorough mastery of his subject." — Guardian.
Thirteenth Edition, completing Forty-sixth Thousand.
THE CHURCH TEACHER'S MANUAL OF CHRISTIAN IN-
STRUCTION. Being the Church Catechism expanded and explained
in Question and Answer, for the Use of Clergymen, Parents, and
Teachers. Price 2s. 6d.
" Far the best book of the kind we have ever seen." — Literary Churchman.
Confirmation : An Extract from the " Church Teacher's Manual." 70th
Thousand. Price Id.
lltk Thousand.
THE ONE OFFERING : a Treatise on the Sacrificial Nature of the
Eucharist. Price 2s. 6d.
"A treatise of singular clearness and force, which gives us what we did n6t really
possess till it appeared," — Church Times.
Second Edition, Revised.
JUSTIFICATION OF LIFE: its Nature, Antecedents, and Results.
Price is. 6d.
12th Edition.
THE SECOND ADAM and THE NEW BIRTH ; or, The Doctrine of
Baptism as contained in Holy Scripture. Price 4s. 6d.
" The most striking peculiarity of this useful little work is that its author argues almost
exclusively from the Bible. We commend it most earnestly to Clergy and laity, as con
taining in a small compass, and at a trifling cost, a body of sound and Scriptural doctrine
respecting the New Birth, which cannot be too widely circulated." — Guardian.
7th Edition.
THE SACRAMENT OF RESPONSIBILITY; or, Testimony of the
Scripture to the Teaching of the Church on Holy Baptism. Price 2s. 6d.
Cheap Edition. 9th Thousand. Price 6d.
114th Thousand.
THE COMMUNICANT'S MANUAL ; being a Book of Self-Examina
tion, Prayer, Praise, and Thanksgiving. 32mo. Price Is. 6d.
Cheap Edition for Distribution. Price Sd.
A Larger Edition. Red rubrics. Fcap. 8vo. Price 2s. 6d.
SERMONS. Plain Speaking on Deep Truths. 8th Edition. Price 6s.
Abundant Life, and other Sermons. 2nd Edition. Price 6s.
C. P. 2.96.— 5000.